and_o sinful_a injustice_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v from_o god._n dum_fw-la contra_fw-la officium_fw-la facit_fw-la magistratus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la magistratus_fw-la quip_n à _fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la injuria_fw-la sed_fw-la jus_o nasci_fw-la debet_fw-la and_o consequent_o they_o who_o resist_v the_o tyrannous_a act_n of_o king_n do_v not_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god._n what_o be_v it_o less_o than_o blasphemous_o to_o charge_n god_n with_o prevaricate_a with_o his_o people_n if_o in_o authorise_a king_n to_o preserve_v they_o shall_v give_v they_o liberty_n without_o all_o politic_a restraint_n to_o destroy_v they_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n end_n in_o the_o five_o commandment_n that_o one_o man_n a_o king_n shall_v have_v absolute_a power_n to_o destroy_v million_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n uncontrolable_o if_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v under_o censure_n and_o rebuke_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o the_o people_n in_o reject_v such_o rebuke_n and_o in_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n and_o be_v under_o and_o liable_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o all_o other_o people_n though_o their_o subject_n be_v then_o be_v their_o power_n not_o above_o any_o law_n nor_o absolute_a that_o these_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v true_a sit_fw-la libre_fw-la judex_n samuel_n rebuke_v saul_n nathan_n david_n elias_n achab._n jeremiah_n be_v send_v to_o prophecy_n against_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n jer._n 1._o 18._o and_o the_o prophet_n practise_v it_o jer._n 19_o 3._o ahab_n can_v not_o take_v naboth_n vineyard_n against_o his_o will_n without_o the_o formality_n of_o law_n and_o without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n of_o belial_n to_o boot_v for_o which_o violence_n offer_v to_o law_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o place_n where_o dog_n lick_v the_o blood_n of_o naboth_n shed_v by_o sham_v of_o law_n by_o innuendo_n and_o false_a construction_n of_o law_n the_o dog_n do_v lick_v the_o blood_n of_o ahab_n and_o do_v eat_v that_o curse_a woman_n jezabel_n by_o the_o wall_n of_o jezrael_n and_o her_o carcase_n become_v as_o dung_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o field_n a_o document_n to_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n for_o give_v any_o countenance_n to_o violence_n or_o oppression_n or_o to_o sham_v any_o law_n by_o any_o irresistible_a or_o prevalent_a influence_n and_o the_o inferior_a judge_n ought_v not_o to_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o any_o in_o judgement_n whether_o small_a or_o great_a for_o the_o judgement_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o their_o office_n as_o much_o of_o divine_a right_a as_o that_o of_o the_o king_n then_o certain_o we_o may_v just_o conclude_v that_o kingly_a power_n be_v neither_o above_o law_n nor_o yet_o absolute_a for_o king_n who_o swear_v to_o govern_v according_a to_o law_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o common_a sense_n nay_o impossible_a they_o shall_v have_v a_o illimited_a or_o absolute_a power_n either_o from_o god_n or_o the_o people_n for_o foedus_fw-la conditionatum_fw-la or_o promissio_fw-la conditionalis_fw-la mutua_fw-la facit_fw-la jus_o alteri_fw-la in_o alterum_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o king_n can_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o breath_n just_o swear_v to_o govern_v according_a to_o law_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n interpretative_o and_o secondary_o swear_v to_o govern_v absolute_o and_o without_o law._n if_o the_o govern_v in_o senate_n parliament_n and_o diet_n may_v call_v in_o question_n the_o act_n previledge_n charter_n and_o commission_n of_o king_n grant_v to_o any_o person_n and_o null_n and_o vacate_v they_o circumscribe_v and_o dock_n any_o of_o their_o prerogative_n may_v increase_v or_o diminish_v his_o revenue_n and_o state_n may_v call_v into_o question_n any_o of_o his_o friend_n counsellor_n or_o minister_n of_o state_n and_o punish_v or_o remove_v they_o if_o the_o govern_a may_v appeal_v from_o king_n to_o senate_n diet_n or_o parliament_n and_o may_v not_o appeal_v from_o they_o to_o king_n all_o which_o may_v and_o have_v be_v do_v as_o the_o public_a monument_n of_o law_n do_v testify_v who_o of_o sound_a judgement_n can_v deny_v the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n in_o diet_n senate_n and_o parliament_n to_o be_v above_o that_o of_o king_n if_o in_o a_o interregnum_fw-la senate_n diet_n and_o parliament_n have_v power_n and_o which_o be_v plain_a by_o history_n without_o regard_n have_v to_o right_v of_o inheritance_n have_v create_v king_n who_o they_o please_v and_o alter_v succession_n in_o sum_n if_o diet_n senate_n parliament_n be_v the_o supreme_a council_n of_o nation_n constitute_v by_o the_o people_n endue_v with_o power_n from_o they_o to_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v consult_v in_o common_a of_o the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o kingdom_n and_o common_a good_a and_o king_n therefore_o create_v that_o they_o shall_v see_v execute_v what_o they_o do_v advise_v and_o agree_v upon_o quis_fw-la nisi_fw-la mentis_fw-la inops_fw-la can_v deny_v upon_o such_o plain_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n that_o the_o people_n in_o parliament_n diet_n and_o senate_n be_v not_o only_o coordinate_a and_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o government_n but_o be_v also_o in_o some_o sense_n and_o some_o place_n superior_a to_o they_o for_o that_o they_o can_v do_v more_o than_o king_n king_n have_v their_o prerogative_n true_a and_o very_o fit_a they_o shall_v have_v so_o have_v all_o other_o government_n be_v their_o prerogative_n what_o they_o will_v power_n of_o the_o militia_n make_v war_n and_o peace_n call_v of_o council_n diet_n synod_n senate_n parliament_n nominate_v judge_n and_o other_o public_a officer_n of_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v all_o derive_v from_o the_o people_n and_o transfer_v for_o their_o own_o good_a and_o so_o always_o express_v or_o imply_v if_o they_o make_v ill_a use_n of_o the_o militia_n it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o trust_n and_o no_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n and_o submission_n be_v due_a if_o they_o make_v ill_a league_n the_o people_n not_o bind_v to_o confirm_v or_o assist_v if_o they_o call_v diet_n and_o parliament_n it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o peculiar_a interest_n but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o nothing_o do_v therein_o can_v be_v of_o force_n unless_o the_o free_a assent_n of_o the_o convocate_v be_v first_o have_v which_o demonstrate_v it_o be_v the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o king_n to_o call_v those_o great_a council_n as_o oft_o as_o the_o people_n see_v cause_n and_o desire_v it_o and_o to_o continue_v they_o till_o they_o have_v the_o benefit_n design_v and_o though_o the_o royal_a assent_n be_v desire_v it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o business_n for_o what_o concern_v common_a good_a safety_n and_o liberty_n they_o ought_v to_o pass_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o oath_n and_o office._n non_fw-la negabimus_fw-la non_fw-la differimus_fw-la cuique_fw-la jus_o aut_fw-la justitiam_fw-la chartae_fw-la artic._n c._n 29._o will_v not_o king_n deny_v justice_n and_o may_v they_o deny_v just_a law_n not_o to_o private_a person_n and_o yet_o to_o the_o representative_n of_o nation_n not_o in_o the_o inferior_a court_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o supreme_a they_o be_v create_v and_o elect_a king_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v justice_n to_o all_o indifferent_o bracton_n l._n 3._o c._n 9_o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la creatus_fw-la &_o electus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la justitiam_fw-la faciat_fw-la universis_fw-la per_fw-la eas_fw-la nimirum_fw-la leges_fw-la quas_fw-la vulgus_fw-la elegerit_fw-la hence_o in_o archivis_fw-la h._n 4._o rot._n parl._n n_o o._n 59_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr ulla_fw-la regis_fw-la prerogativa_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la justitia_fw-la &_o aequitate_fw-la quicquam_fw-la derogat_fw-la king_n have_v no_o prerogative_n which_o derogate_a from_o justice_n and_o equity_n and_o when_o king_n have_v refuse_v to_o make_v or_o confirm_v magnas_fw-la chartas_n good_a law_n they_o have_v be_v compel_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o such_o law_n account_v as_o good_a and_o valid_a by_o the_o best_a lawyer_n the_o reason_n give_v be_v that_o they_o of_o right_a and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n ought_v to_o have_v assent_v unto_o that_o which_o they_o be_v force_v to_o do_v all_o court_n of_o judicatory_a be_v authorize_v and_o confirm_v by_o parliament_n in_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o mean_a of_o subject_n to_o implead_v king_n in_o which_o court_v judgement_n be_v often_o give_v against_o king_n which_o though_o endeavour_v to_o be_v contradict_v or_o countermand_v by_o king_n yet_o the_o judge_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o by_o their_o oath_n be_v oblige_v to_o refuse_v their_o mandamus_n and_o to_o give_v right_a judgement_n for_o the_o judgement_n be_v the_o lord_n king_n can_v just_o imprison_v no_o man_n nor_o punish_v any_o man_n nor_o seize_v their_o good_n or_o estate_n without_o citation_n out_o of_o court_n where_o the_o judge_n not_o king_n have_v all_o the_o power_n so_o
jus_fw-la regiminis_fw-la be_v a_o justification_n of_o defensive_a arm_n in_o general_z and_o consequent_o of_o our_o late_a revolution_n and_o transaction_n to_o be_v the_o just_a right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n license_v june_n 17._o 1689._o j._n fraser_n london_n print_v in_o the_o year_n mdclxxxix_o benedictus_fw-la sit_fw-la prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la principibus_fw-la wilhelmus_fw-la henricus_fw-la d._n g._n magnae_fw-la britanniae_fw-la francia_fw-la &_o hiberniae_fw-la rex_fw-la qualem_fw-la nec_fw-la viderunt_fw-la avi_fw-la nec_fw-la visuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la nepotes_fw-la qui_fw-la advenerit_fw-la ad_fw-la auxilium_fw-la jehovae_fw-la contra_fw-la potentes_fw-la papicolas_n antichristianos_n tyrannorum_fw-la pessimos_fw-la benedicta_fw-la sit_fw-la prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la heroinis_fw-la maria_fw-la regina_fw-la conjux_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la censor_n communicatis_fw-la imperii_fw-la fascibus_fw-la fruantur_fw-la illi_fw-la sceptro_fw-la britannico_fw-la parent_n liberorum_fw-la laeti_fw-la &_o aurei_fw-la seculi_fw-la authores_fw-la macti_fw-la virtute_fw-la conculcate_v inimicos_fw-la religionis_fw-la protestantium_fw-la legum_n anglorum_fw-la libertatum_fw-la parliamenti_fw-la ut_fw-la nomina_fw-la vestra_fw-la eant_fw-la in_o mille_fw-la saecula_fw-la sciantque_fw-la posteri_fw-la &_o silij_fw-la nascituri_fw-la surgentes_fw-la enarrent_fw-la filiis_fw-la suis_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la fugiant_fw-la infesti_fw-la osores_fw-la à _fw-la conspectu_fw-la vestro_fw-la sic_fw-la comprecatur_fw-la sic_fw-la vovet_fw-la omni_fw-la supplex_fw-la humilitate_fw-la wilhelmus_fw-la denton_n m._n d._n majestatum_fw-la vestrarum_fw-la subditus_fw-la humillimus_fw-la advertisemfnt_v to_o the_o reader_n this_o treatise_n have_v be_v write_v several_a year_n and_o keep_v close_o because_o the_o government_n will_v not_o bear_v such_o print_n and_o may_v still_o have_v lie_v snug_a but_o that_o i_o daily_o see_v great_a endeavour_n by_o various_a print_n and_o pamphlet_n cast_v false_a gloss_n upon_o a_o good_a cause_n design_v to_o bring_v we_o back_o to_o onion_n and_o garlic_n and_o to_o popery_n the_o worst_a of_o tyranny_n among_o which_o print_v the_o history_n of_o passive_a obedience_n at_o first_o view_n seem_v to_o carry_v in_o its_o front_n for_o its_o better_a countenance_v of_o nonresistance_n the_o most_o flourish_a show_n of_o our_o article_n injunction_n canon_n homile_n liturgy_n both_o our_o university_n bishop_n martyr_n confessor_n etc._n etc._n which_o at_o first_o view_n present_v a_o wonderful_a and_o a_o amaze_a cloud_n of_o witness_n ready_a to_o confound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n and_o defensive_a arm_n without_o far_a inquiry_n and_o to_o make_v good_a that_o enslave_v doctrine_n of_o passive_a obedience_n absolute_o absolute_a without_o reserve_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v make_v but_o one_o or_o two_o plain_a remark_n leave_v the_o rest_n to_o better_a pen_n 1._o grant_v all_o the_o quotation_n to_o be_v true_a yet_o be_v they_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o private_a man_n and_o of_o private_a authority_n only_o and_o not_o of_o ordines_fw-la regni_fw-la state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n 2._o calvin_n though_o quote_v in_o this_o history_n as_o a_o assertor_n of_o such_o passive_a obedience_n of_o which_o he_o treat_v very_o learned_o give_v it_o all_o its_o just_a allowance_n and_o dimension_n yet_o conclude_v notwithstanding_o all_o those_o specious_a expression_n which_o seem_v to_o favour_v passive_a obedience_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v always_o speak_v of_o private_a man_n for_o if_o there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n any_o magistrate_n for_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o ephori_fw-la among_o the_o lacedaemonian_n or_o tribune_n at_o rome_n as_o the_o demarchi_fw-la at_o athens_n or_o the_o same_o power_n also_o which_o peradventure_o as_o thing_n be_v now_o the_o estate_n have_v in_o every_o realm_n when_o they_o hold_v their_o diet_n parliament_n principle_n assembly_n he_o do_v not_o forbid_v they_o according_a to_o their_o office_n to_o withstand_v the_o outrageous_a licentiousness_n of_o king_n and_o far_o he_o affirm_v that_o if_o they_o wink_v at_o king_n wilful_o range_v over_o and_o tread_v down_o the_o poor_a commonalty_n their_o dissemble_n be_v not_o without_o wicked_a breach_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o deceitful_o betray_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n whereof_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v protector_n appoint_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god._n calvin_n instit_n lib._n 4._o c._n 20._o par_fw-fr 32._o likewise_o his_o quotation_n of_o dr._n jackson_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o bound_n of_o christian_a obedience_n will_v serve_v his_o turn_n as_o little_a as_o that_o out_o of_o calvin_n for_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n p._n 929._o it_o be_v object_v to_o he_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o prelate_n that_o many_o beside_o the_o separatist_n and_o enthusiast_n many_o of_o note_n in_o reform_a church_n have_v publish_v in_o writing_n that_o king_n and_o prince_n may_v in_o some_o case_n be_v depose_v which_o say_v dr._n jackson_n if_o speak_v universal_o their_o doctrine_n be_v false_a and_o for_o such_o condemn_v by_o our_o church_n if_o thus_o they_o teach_v indefinite_o only_a as_o that_o some_o king_n some_o chief_a magistrate_n may_v be_v depose_v he_o know_v no_o church_n that_o just_o condemn_v they_o but_o for_o divine_n to_o determine_v or_o dispute_v what_o prince_n in_o particular_a may_v be_v depose_v or_o in_o what_o case_n be_v matter_n without_o their_o commission_n unless_o command_v by_o their_o prince_n p._n 927._o and_o i_o think_v he_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o and_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o history_n so_o bishop_n jewel_n explain_v st_n paul_n and_o himself_o in_o the_o very_a same_o quotation_n viz._n that_o whosoever_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n by_o private_a authority_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n which_o opinion_n if_o right_o consider_v be_v the_o sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o all_o or_o most_o of_o this_o historian_n 158â—_n quotation_n and_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v bishop_n bilson_n how_o slight_o soever_o represent_v by_o this_o historian_n be_v as_o profound_a a_o scholar_n and_o divine_a as_o ever_o sit_v upon_o that_o see_v in_o his_o book_n of_o christian_a subjection_n and_o unchristian_a rebellion_n treat_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o passive_a obedience_n and_o nonresistance_n at_o large_a and_o no_o man_n better_o or_o more_o solid_o in_o defence_n of_o they_o yet_o will_v not_o rash_o pronounce_v all_o that_o resist_v to_o be_v rebel_n if_o a_o king_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o subject_a the_o kingdom_n to_o a_o foreign_a realm_n which_o happy_o be_v not_o much_o dissimular_a to_o our_o present_a constitution_n and_o transaction_n to_o change_v the_o form_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n from_o empery_n to_o tyranny_n or_o neglect_v the_o law_n establish_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o execute_v his_o own_o pleasure_n in_o those_o and_o other_o case_n if_o the_o noble_n and_o commons_o join_v together_o to_o defend_v their_o ancient_a liberty_n regiment_n and_o law_n they_o may_v not_o well_o be_v account_v rebel_n very_o modest_o express_v p._n 520._o and_o more_o at_o large_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v be_v read_v in_o several_a place_n of_o this_o book_n which_o opinion_n of_o these_o great_a and_o learned_a man_n be_v a_o justification_n of_o the_o present_a transaction_n of_o our_o ordines_fw-la regni_fw-la who_o have_v so_o considerable_a a_o share_n in_o the_o government_n that_o no_o law_n can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v without_o they_o and_o i_o may_v true_o say_v without_o prejudice_n that_o those_o very_a author_n be_v all_o of_o the_o historian_n own_o quote_v have_v write_v as_o profound_o and_o solid_o for_o passive_a obedience_n and_o nonresistance_n as_o it_o will_v bear_v or_o that_o all_o his_o other_o quotation_n do_v or_o can_v make_v out_o and_o bishop_n bilson_n that_o great_a scholar_n and_o divine_a print_v his_o book_n 1585._o and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o ever_o bless_a memory_n who_o happy_a government_n be_v such_o as_o she_o do_v not_o think_v such_o resistance_n unlawful_a and_o therefore_o she_o soon_o promote_v he_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n anno_fw-la 1595._o and_o soon_o after_o viz._n anno_fw-la 1597._o translate_v he_o to_o winchester_n and_o i_o think_v these_o man_n understand_v the_o doctrine_n article_n canon_n liturgy_n homily_n university_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o and_o of_o other_o church_n abroad_o as_o well_o as_o this_o historian_n or_o as_o any_o of_o the_o other_o author_n as_o he_o have_v name_v beside_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v not_o only_o approve_v the_o publication_n of_o such_o doctrine_n in_o her_o government_n but_o be_v willing_a to_o avoid_v the_o curse_n that_o bitter_a curse_n of_o meroz_n on_o she_o and_o her_o kingdom_n she_o give_v this_o far_a testimony_n and_o demonstration_n by_o her_o own_n and_o countenance_v such_o resistance_n and_o by_o she_o entere_v into_o contract_n with_o the_o protestant_n of_o france_n against_o the_o mighty_a by_o send_v money_n and_o
force_n to_o their_o aid_n and_o assistance_n she_o do_v the_o like_a by_o send_v succour_n to_o the_o scot_n whereby_o she_o deliver_v they_o from_o slavery_n and_o popery_n against_o mary_n queen_n of_o scot_n and_o the_o guise_n so_o she_o do_v most_o earnest_o mediate_v and_o intercede_v by_o letter_n and_o embassy_n with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o have_v violent_o tyrannize_v and_o oppress_v the_o netherlander_n by_o his_o bloody_a edict_n both_o in_o their_o law_n liberty_n and_o religion_n and_o not_o prevail_v she_o send_v they_o money_n and_o arm_n and_o take_v they_o into_o her_o protection_n by_o which_o she_o relieve_v and_o establish_v they_o in_o that_o flourish_a condition_n they_o now_o be_v in_o both_o able_a and_o willing_a grateful_o to_o return_v the_o same_o kindness_n to_o this_o our_o kingdom_n in_o her_o great_a distress_n by_o the_o like_a bloody_a papist_n in_o which_o she_o have_v not_o only_o the_o judgement_n and_o assistance_n of_o her_o parliament_n but_o their_o purse_n also_o and_o also_o the_o opinion_n and_o approbation_n of_o her_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n with_o their_o subsidy_n all_o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v hold_v all_o resistance_n unlawful_a and_o sure_o this_o historian_n will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n be_v true_a church_n of_o england_n man_n so_o he_o may_v make_v it_o the_o cornerstone_n and_o distinguish_a character_n if_o he_o please_v of_o a_o true_a and_o of_o a_o mongrel_n church_n of_o england_n man_n and_o if_o he_o do_v i_o doubt_v he_o will_v approve_v himself_o no_o nathaniel_n no_o true_a church_n of_o england_n man._n to_o what_o then_o do_v all_o this_o bravado_n of_o article_n canon_n homile_n liturgy_n etc._n etc._n tend_v but_o to_o the_o bespatter_a of_o the_o pure_a church_n in_o the_o world_n with_o such_o doctrine_n as_o she_o be_v no_o way_n guilty_a of_o and_o to_o introduce_v and_o usher_v in_o popery_n again_o which_o be_v rush_v in_o upon_o we_o with_o a_o mighy_v torrent_n by_o the_o slight_a of_o such_o prevaricate_a wit_n that_o lay_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v until_o his_o majesty_n do_v abdicare_fw-la se_fw-la magistratu_fw-la but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n we_o be_v not_o such_o child_n as_o to_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n with_o such_o cunning_a craftiness_n happy_o king_n james_n i._o if_o consult_v may_v be_v find_v to_o favour_v the_o same_o opinion_n when_o in_o his_o speech_n in_o parliament_n 1603._o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v head_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o people_n in_o his_o dominion_n who_o be_v his_o natural_a vassal_n and_o subject_n consider_v they_o in_o number_n and_o distinct_a rank_n but_o consider_v the_o whole_a people_n as_o one_o body_n and_o mass_n then_o as_o the_o head_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o body_n and_o not_o the_o body_n for_o the_o head_n so_o must_v a_o righteous_a king_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v ordain_v for_o his_o people_n and_o not_o his_o people_n for_o he_o and_o therefore_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v never_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v his_o principal_a honour_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o ever_o to_o think_v the_o prosperity_n thereof_o to_o be_v his_o great_a felicity_n and_o in_o his_o speech_n at_o whitehall_n anno_fw-la 1609._o march_n 21._o say_v that_o every_o just_a king_n in_o a_o settle_a kingdom_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o paction_n which_o god_n make_v with_o noah_n after_o the_o deluge_n therefore_o a_o king_n leave_v to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o degenerate_v into_o a_o tyrant_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o leave_v off_o to_o govern_v by_o his_o law_n as_o the_o poor_a widow_n to_o philip_n of_o macedon_n either_o govern_v according_a to_o your_o law_n aut_fw-la ne_fw-la rex_fw-la sis_fw-la therefore_o all_o king_n that_o be_v not_o tyrant_n or_o perjure_a will_v be_v glad_a to_o bound_v themselves_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o law_n and_o they_o that_o persuade_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_n be_v viper_n and_o pest_n both_o against_o they_o and_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o premise_n do_v natural_o yield_v this_o conclusion_n without_o wrest_v viz._n that_o king_n not_o govern_v according_o to_o their_o compact_n and_o law_n make_v by_o their_o subject_n be_v perjure_a and_o become_v tyrant_n and_o may_v be_v curb_v oppose_a and_o withstand_v thus_o much_o only_o by_o way_n of_o specimen_fw-la to_o encourage_v other_o more_o learned_a pen_n to_o make_v far_a proof_n it_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n to_o contribute_v what_o he_o can_v towards_o the_o support_n of_o that_o government_n under_o which_o he_o live_v no_o government_n be_v oblige_v to_o support_v those_o who_o will_v not_o support_v it_o which_o incourage_v i_o to_o cast_v in_o my_o mite_n also_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o observe_v some_o print_v so_o virulent_a as_o to_o ill-characterize_a the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v common_a sense_n and_o true_a equity_n and_o the_o most_o undoubted_a right_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n treason_n and_o rebellion_n and_o so_o to_o be_v own_v and_o practise_v in_o extremity_n by_o all_o nation_n vim_fw-la vi_fw-la repellendo_fw-la which_o be_v always_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o unjust_a force_n the_o defence_n must_v be_v just_a and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v make_v either_o treason_n or_o rebellion_n by_o any_o other_o law_n than_o that_o the_o fox_n ear_n be_v horn_n and_o other_o will_v make_v this_o wild_a conjecture_n of_o passive_a obedience_n without_o reserve_n as_o the_o cornerstone_n and_o distinguish_a character_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o all_o other_o reform_a church_n which_o deserve_v a_o sponge_n and_o reprimand_n and_o not_o a_o answer_n a_o admonition_n to_o all_o christian_a emperor_n king_n prince_n etc._n etc._n all_o emperor_n king_n prince_n and_o governor_n ought_v most_o serious_o to_o consider_v that_o though_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o good_a will_n and_o choice_n of_o man_n they_o be_v set_v on_o high_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o king_n and_o lord_n and_o prince_n in_o their_o own_o right_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o superior_a dominion_n what_o be_v they_o but_o vassal_n to_o god_n by_o who_o providence_n they_o hold_v their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n life_n and_o all_o by_o fealty_n and_o homage_n and_o what_o be_v they_o but_o administrator_n and_o trustee_n of_o the_o govern_v to_o see_v the_o law_n make_v by_o they_o indifferent_o and_o equal_o execute_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o in_o recompense_n of_o their_o care_n and_o pain_n that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a condition_n or_o law_n of_o subject_n that_o they_o do_v support_v their_o king_n and_o governor_n and_o that_o they_o keep_v fidelity_n with_o and_o pay_v tribute_n reverence_n and_o service_n unto_o they_o so_o strict_a be_v this_o obligation_n that_o in_o all_o case_n of_o danger_n subject_n be_v bind_v to_o aid_n and_o assist_v they_o and_o to_o yield_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o honour_n friendship_n reverence_n and_o respect_n and_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n on_o their_o behalf_n against_o their_o very_a brother_n and_o child_n and_o to_o pay_v they_o tribute_n for_o their_o grandeur_n and_o support_n where_o faith_n and_o honour_n be_v concern_v a_o eternal_a blemish_n will_v remain_v on_o the_o violation_n thereof_o if_o they_o offend_v their_o king_n by_o unjust_a contrivance_n and_o blemish_v their_o dignity_n and_o honour_n by_o unjust_a aspersion_n if_o they_o plot_v contrive_v and_o wage_v war_n unjust_o against_o they_o if_o they_o desert_n they_o in_o a_o time_n of_o danger_n if_o they_o treacherous_o conceal_v any_o that_o endeavour_n to_o kill_v imprison_v or_o damnify_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o deliver_v they_o when_o in_o danger_n if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o do_v it_o they_o be_v then_o guilty_a of_o treason_n see_v therefore_o king_n require_v so_o much_o fidelity_n from_o their_o subject_n for_o defend_v their_o person_n state_n and_o dignity_n who_o be_v but_o man_n on_o both_o part_n in_o how_o much_o great_a obligation_n and_o under_o what_o severe_a penalty_n be_v king_n themselves_o bind_v towards_o the_o giver_n and_o bequeather_n of_o their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o people_n against_o all_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n to_o he_o and_o their_o law_n but_o ah_o the_o misery_n of_o human_a blindness_n all_o prince_n be_v ready_a to_o cry_v out_o that_o when_o any_o man_n become_v guilty_a of_o such_o breach_n of_o faith_n towards_o they_o it_o
12._o and_o in_o his_o due_a time_n will_v relieve_v the_o oppress_a and_o afflict_a if_o we_o make_v diligent_a and_o exact_a scrutiny_n into_o other_o relation_n of_o human_a and_o civil_a dependency_n our_o judgement_n may_v be_v assist_v for_o the_o more_o clear_a apprehend_n of_o truth_n of_o government_n wherein_o we_o shall_v find_v some_o obligation_n between_o they_o so_o strict_o enjoin_v that_o they_o can_v be_v violate_v without_o the_o brand_n of_o impiety_n as_o between_o parent_n and_o child_n husband_n and_o wife_n master_n and_o servant_n col._n 3._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o job_n 31._o 13._o between_o who_o although_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v many_o reciprocal_a duty_n yet_o be_v they_o nothing_o if_o weigh_v in_o a_o just_a balance_n in_o comparison_n to_o what_o king_n themselves_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o the_o govern_v who_o be_v also_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o ever_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n and_o king_n and_o those_o who_o we_o call_v king_n thereof_o be_v but_o his_o substitute_n and_o vicegerent_n and_o aught_o to_o govern_v as_o he_o have_v command_v and_o as_o he_o will_v do_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o in_o glory_n to_o reign_v on_o earth_n beside_o they_o be_v constitute_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o govern_v under_o condition_n covenant_n and_o agreement_n not_o that_o themselves_o may_v live_v at_o ease_n only_o and_o command_v and_o rule_v at_o pleasure_n but_o as_o god_n vicegerent_n and_o as_o trustee_n and_o administrator_n of_o the_o govern_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v according_a to_o his_o and_o their_o own_o law_n quas_fw-la vulgus_fw-la eligerit_fw-la for_o what_o a_o madness_n shall_v we_o esteem_v it_o in_o human_a affair_n if_o deputy_n viceroy_n and_o lieutenant_n of_o earthly_a king_n shall_v for_o their_o own_o private_a end_n and_o interest_n prefer_v they_o before_o the_o honour_n glory_n and_o service_n of_o their_o king_n they_o who_o so_o administer_v affair_n take_v not_o right_a measure_n of_o their_o master_n glory_n and_o the_o people_n good_a but_o comply_v with_o the_o flattery_n of_o their_o own_o lust_n their_o particular_a advantage_n sinful_a end_n and_o interest_n or_o hatred_n furious_o transport_v they_o to_o the_o public_a ruin_n privati_fw-la commodi_fw-la vel_fw-la odii_fw-la pertinacia_fw-la in_o publicum_fw-la exitium_fw-la stimulante_fw-la tacit._n lib._n 1._o hist_o private_a interest_n and_o concern_v say_v livy_n always_o have_v and_o always_o will_v hinder_v public_a good_a council_n privatae_fw-la res_fw-la semper_fw-la officere_fw-la officientque_fw-la publicis_fw-la consiliis_fw-la livy_n lib_n 22._o the_o heathen_a teach_v only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v discern_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o have_v leave_v monument_n thereof_o on_o their_o tomb_n and_o coin_n they_o doubt_v not_o say_v valerius_n that_o empire_n be_v make_v to_o serve_v holy_a purpose_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n even_o such_o where_o the_o lustre_n of_o supreme_a majesty_n be_v to_o appear_v be_v to_o be_v place_v after_o religion_n king_n prince_n and_o governor_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o human_a nature_n in_o common_a with_o their_o subject_n be_v equal_o oblige_v by_o the_o same_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n to_o keep_v faith_n and_o covenant_n the_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o obligation_n of_o keep_v faith_n and_o covenant_n be_v equal_o obligatory_a both_o to_o prince_n and_o people_n as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n covenant_n be_v inviolable_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o not_o break_v by_o either_o prince_n or_o people_n and_o as_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n so_o between_o king_n and_o the_o people_n which_o as_o they_o be_v most_o solemn_o make_v so_o they_o be_v as_o sacred_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o that_o under_o great_a menace_n pain_n and_o penalty_n god_n have_v give_v his_o â—ord_n that_o â—e_n will_v never_o break_v his_o covenant_n jud._n 2._o 1._o and_o psal_n 89._o 34._o my_o covenant_n i_o will_v not_o break_v nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n and_o require_v and_o expect_v the_o like_a punctual_a performance_n from_o his_o vicegerent_n and_o bitter_o curse_v those_o that_o do_v infringe_v and_o break_v plight_a faith_n and_o agreement_n curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n of_o this_o covenant_n jâ—r_n 11._o 31._o and_o god_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o covenant_n give_v the_o prince_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o eunuch_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v their_o life_n and_o their_o body_n for_o meat_n unto_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n jer._n 34._o 19_o 20._o beside_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n king_n and_o peasant_n be_v all_o alike_o to_o he_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n all_o make_v of_o the_o same_o mould_n all_o redeem_v with_o the_o same_o previous_a blood_n all_o his_o own_o image_n and_o temple_n and_o shall_v stand_v in_o a_o equal_a distance_n before_o his_o tribunal_n who_o will_v judge_v all_o breaker_n of_o covenant_n whether_o king_n or_o peasant_n according_a to_o his_o own_o righteous_a judgement_n neither_o king_n nor_o people_n have_v any_o privilege_n or_o prerogative_n to_o break_v covenant_n and_o they_o that_o do_v be_v they_o king_n or_o be_v they_o people_n be_v just_o esteem_v rebel_n to_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n and_o the_o injure_a person_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o right_n and_o defend_v themselves_o if_o oppress_v by_o such_o violation_n king_n account_v themselves_o as_o god_n minister_n and_o vicegerent_n and_o father_n of_o their_o country_n ought_v so_o to_o govern_v in_o good_a earnest_n and_o they_o be_v place_v on_o their_o throne_n as_o such_o by_o the_o people_n aught_o to_o keep_v law_n and_o covenant_n punctual_o with_o they_o and_o which_o they_o can_v break_v or_o shame_n without_o be_v perjure_v and_o become_v guilty_a of_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n no_o king_n nor_o prince_n can_v be_v so_o indulgent_a nor_o so_o real_o fond_a and_o ambitious_a of_o their_o people_n love_n and_o welfare_n as_o god_n be_v of_o the_o love_n of_o mankind_n like_v as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal_n 103._o 13._o testify_v by_o his_o make_v they_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o crown_v they_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o give_v they_o dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o their_o foot_n all_o sheep_n and_o ox_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 8._o and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a creation_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a and_o solace_n of_o mankind_n do_v he_o not_o command_v moses_n to_o carry_v his_o people_n in_o his_o bosom_n as_o a_o nurse_n father_n bear_v his_o suck_a child_n num._n 11._o 12._o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o â—he_n shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yea_o they_o may_v forget_v yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v they_o isa_n 49._o 15._o if_o god_n hear_v but_o ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o how_o passionate_o do_v he_o expostulate_v with_o himself_o be_v ephraim_n my_o dear_a son_n be_v he_o a_o pleasant_a child_n for_o since_o i_o speak_v against_o he_o i_o do_v earnest_o remember_v he_o still_o therefore_o my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o i_o will_v sure_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 31._o 20._o do_v god_n who_o be_v lord_n alone_o of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n make_v know_v his_o excessive_a fondness_n of_o his_o people_n by_o such_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n how_o then_o dare_v his_o vicegerent_n requite_v evil_a for_o good_a contrary_a to_o god_n own_o command_n and_o practice_n and_o not_o seek_v the_o good_a and_o welfare_n of_o their_o people_n without_o have_v heart_n hard_a than_o the_o nether_a millstone_n again_o how_o shall_v i_o give_v thou_o up_o o_o ephraim_n how_o shall_v i_o deliver_v thou_o o_o israel_n my_o heart_n be_v turn_v within_o i_o my_o repenting_n be_v kindle_v together_o hos_fw-la 11._o 9_o though_o you_o will_v neither_o turn_v nor_o repent_v yet_o how_o shall_v i_o give_v thou_o up_o so_o desirous_a be_v he_o of_o his_o people_n repentance_n that_o he_o beseech_v they_o till_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o repent_v jer._n 15._o 6._o even_o passionate_o with_o oath_n do_v he_o expostulate_v with_o
honour_n to_o declare_v they_o with_o christian_a charity_n and_o reprove_v they_o with_o christian_a modesty_n thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n to_o fall_v upon_o he_o levit._n 19_o 17._o whether_o he_o be_v of_o a_o great_a or_o little_a figure_n in_o the_o world_n it_o matter_n not_o go_v tell_v judah_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o israel_n of_o her_o transgression_n be_v who_o will_v please_v or_o displease_v therewith_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o though_o reproof_n and_o admonition_n have_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o person_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o religion_n cry_v aloud_o spare_v not_o lift_v up_o your_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n proclaim_v defiance_n sound_v a_o challenge_n and_o charge_n against_o they_o show_v the_o people_n their_o transgression_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n their_o sin_n isaiah_n 58._o 1._o yet_o they_o be_v seldom_o or_o never_o acceptable_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a get_v hatred_n to_o those_o that_o discover_v their_o dalilah_n their_o bosom_n sin_n but_o their_o comfort_n be_v that_o by_o reprove_v they_o fulfil_v god_n precept_n and_o he_o that_o hate_v reproof_n err_v be_v brutish_a and_o shall_v die_v pro._n 10._o 1._o 15._o pro._n 12._o 15._o pro._n 10._o a_o most_o strange_a and_o unhappy_a temper_n to_o return_v hatred_n for_o good_a will_n to_o hate_v those_o that_o show_v the_o great_a kindness_n that_o possible_o mortal_a man_n can_v show_v he_o that_o regard_v reproof_n shall_v be_v honour_v and_o be_v prudent_a prov._n 13._o 18._o pro._n 15._o 5._o he_o that_o refuse_v instruction_n despise_v his_o own_o soul_n but_o he_o that_o hear_v reproof_n get_v understanding_n ver_fw-la 32._o as_o to_o despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n be_v a_o great_a crime_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n so_o there_o be_v a_o woe_n to_o they_o who_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n that_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n isaiah_n 5._o 20._o wherefore_o if_o they_o who_o immediate_a duty_n it_o be_v to_o tell_v judah_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o israel_n of_o her_o transgression_n will_v by_o a_o sinful_a compliance_n be_v silent_a or_o daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n not_o dare_v to_o declare_v plain_a truth_n which_o be_v tant_fw-fr à _fw-fr monte_fw-fr a_o tacit_a give_v consent_n and_o countenance_n to_o public_a sin_n and_o injury_n by_o such_o their_o connivance_n and_o dissimulation_n i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o blame_v those_o who_o dare_v call_v vice_n by_o their_o proper_a name_n i_o be_o ignorant_a of_o such_o quirk_n of_o conscience_n which_o so_o much_o injure_v justice_n and_o piety_n as_o by_o such_o pervert_n the_o plain_a truth_n of_o religion_n and_o prevaricate_a with_o god_n almighty_a by_o please_a man_n rather_o than_o truth_n as_o if_o both_o may_v not_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o stand_v together_o as_o if_o a_o due_a respect_n to_o man_n even_o to_o great_a man_n and_o a_o just_a censure_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n may_v not_o just_o be_v maintain_v so_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o present_a discourse_n seem_v more_o harsh_a or_o severe_a than_o usual_a it_o be_v intend_v against_o the_o vice_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o power_n not_o against_o the_o person_n nor_o any_o just_a power_n if_o they_o be_v truth_n that_o i_o have_v declare_v i_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v if_o error_n they_o will_v easy_o be_v discover_v and_o refute_v and_o the_o great_a truth_n will_v appear_v if_o i_o have_v commit_v error_n and_o injure_a truth_n i_o be_o sensible_a of_o my_o own_o infirmity_n and_o that_o reason_n be_v seldom_o so_o perfect_o reduce_v to_o science_n but_o that_o i_o and_o all_o other_o may_v be_v mistake_v humanum_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la let_v those_o that_o shall_v discover_v such_o error_n consider_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v man_n and_o subject_a to_o like_a error_n and_o frailty_n and_o may_v be_v deceive_v and_o that_o possible_o when_o by_o disquisition_n a_o great_a light_n may_v discover_v that_o that_o may_v be_v the_o reader_n mistake_v which_o he_o esteem_v may_v be_v the_o writer_n error_n in_o sum_n all_o the_o glory_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n ought_v to_o serve_v god_n by_o judge_v righteous_o by_o countenance_v the_o faithful_a of_o the_o land_n and_o not_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o influence_n their_o council_n and_o by_o walk_v wise_o in_o a_o perfect_a way_n and_o by_o hate_v the_o work_n of_o they_o that_o turn_v aside_o and_o by_o not_o suffer_v those_o that_o have_v high_a look_n and_o proud_a thought_n as_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o by_o he_o to_o administer_v in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o nursing-fathers_n of_o his_o people_n isaiah_n 49._o 23._o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o who_o set_v up_o king_n and_o remove_v they_o do_v only_o love_v the_o principality_n and_o kingdom_n of_o his_o own_o eternity_n and_o himself_o continual_o add_v to_o the_o glory_n and_o enlargement_n thereof_o but_o will_v and_o expect_v the_o same_o from_o all_o king_n prince_n and_o governor_n of_o temporal_a sceptre_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o that_o under_o severe_a menace_n and_o penalty_n whatever_o therefore_o of_o enlargement_n glory_n stability_n the_o cark_n care_n or_o design_n of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v project_v and_o promise_v to_o themselves_o by_o be_v king_n and_o prince_n on_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v all_o but_o magnificum_fw-la nihil_fw-la toy_n gewgaw_n and_o vanity_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n when_o put_v into_o the_o balance_n with_o that_o kingdom_n which_o christ_n alone_o love_v respect_v and_o desire_v and_o unto_o which_o unless_o they_o be_v hearty_o subservient_fw-fr to_o serve_v and_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o shall_v become_v like_o the_o chaff_n of_o the_o summer_n threshing-floor_n and_o the_o wind_n shall_v carry_v they_o away_o and_o the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o king_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o other_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n all_o other_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o dan._n 2._o 44_o 45_o 47._o if_o king_n will_v not_o kiss_v the_o son_n nor_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o purge_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v not_o eliah_n and_o the_o people_n do_v their_o duty_n and_o cast_v out_o baal_n be_v priest_n reformation_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o personal_a act_n that_o belong_v to_o all_o even_o to_o every_o private_a person_n according_a to_o his_o place_n they_o may_v swear_v a_o covenant_n without_o the_o king_n if_o he_o refuse_v and_o build_v the_o lord_n house_n themselves_o 2_o chr._n 15._o 9_o and_o relieve_v and_o defend_v one_o another_o if_o oppress_v for_o our_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o defend_v ourselves_o and_o the_o oppress_a do_v not_o tie_v our_o conscience_n conditional_o so_o the_o king_n consent_n but_o absolute_o as_o all_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v jer._n 22._o 3._o prov._n 24._o 11._o isaiah_n 1._o 17._o &_o 58._o 6._o be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n be_v instruct_v you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o way_n when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o psalm_n 2._o therefore_o it_o become_v you_o that_o sit_v upon_o throne_n to_o observe_v and_o obey_v the_o true_a unquestionable_a divine_a lex_fw-la regius_fw-la to_o you_o it_o be_v command_v deut._n 17._o 18_o 19_o 20._o viz._n to_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n all_o the_o day_n of_o your_o life_n that_o you_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o statute_n to_o do_v they_o that_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o above_o your_o brethren_n by_o who_o and_o from_o among_o who_o you_o yourselves_o be_v choose_v and_o set_v in_o great_a glory_n honour_n and_o dignity_n to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o they_o judge_v righteous_o and_o that_o you_o turn_v not_o aside_o from_o the_o commandment_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n for_o god_n hate_v the_o violent_a man_n and_o evil_a shall_v hunt_v the_o violent_a man_n to_o overthrow_v he_o psalm_n 140._o 11._o be_v content_n with_o your_o tribute_n and_o exact_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v appoint_v you_o by_o public_a consent_n take_v care_n that_o there_o be_v no_o violent_a pervert_n of_o judgement_n no_o sham_v of_o
who_o careful_o defend_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n imitate_v david_n king_n of_o israel_n psalm_n 101._o he_o that_o work_v deceit_n shall_v not_o dwell_v within_o my_o house_n he_o that_o tell_v lie_n shall_v not_o tarry_v in_o my_o sight_n i_o will_v early_o destroy_v all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o land_n that_o i_o may_v cut_v off_o all_o wicked_a doer_n from_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n ought_v in_o all_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n full_o and_o whole_o to_o observe_v all_o the_o dignity_n right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o pristine_a condition_n the_o king_n also_o ought_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o kingdom_n righteous_o and_o that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o right_o and_o justice_n ought_v rather_o to_o bear_v rule_n in_o a_o kingdom_n than_o sinful_a will_n and_o pleasure_n law_n be_v always_o that_o which_o do_v right_a but_o will_v and_o pleasure_n be_v violence_n and_o force_n be_v not_o right_a and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n by_o edward_n the_o first_o to_o who_o law_n also_o william_n the_o conqueror_n subscribe_v vid._n lambert_n collect_v p._n 142._o n_o o_fw-mi 17._o the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n and_o honest_a conversation_n even_o of_o priest_n themselves_o be_v our_o chief_a care_n say_v justinian_n novel_a constit_fw-la 6._o the_o search_n of_o true_a religion_n we_o find_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o imperial_a majesty_n legum_n theodos_n novel_a tit_n 2._o the_o judaeis_n &_o samaritanis_fw-la so_o gregory_n the_o great_a earnest_o exhort_v edelbert_n unto_o the_o first_o that_o be_v christen_v of_o the_o saxon_a king_n in_o england_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o almighty_a god_n bring_v the_o good_a prince_n to_o the_o regiment_n of_o his_o people_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o mercy_n upon_o all_o that_o be_v under_o they_o beda_n hist_o aug._n 32._o consider_v in_o the_o creation_n we_o be_v all_o create_v in_o adam_n equal_a and_o equal_o innocent_a and_o upright_o and_o have_v we_o so_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n of_o innocency_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o empery_n one_o over_o another_o every_o one_o will_v have_v be_v a_o king_n to_o himself_o god_n and_o nature_n their_o only_a lawgiver_n but_o lapse_v man_n seek_v out_o many_o invention_n and_o break_v the_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o thereby_o provoke_v god_n to_o anger_n and_o to_o vengeance_n and_o instead_o of_o be_v homo_fw-la homini_fw-la deus_fw-la as_o in_o their_o fist_n creation_n and_o state_n of_o innocency_n they_o soon_o become_v homo_fw-la homini_fw-la lupus_fw-la which_o unavoidable_o introduce_v a_o necessity_n of_o government_n frame_v by_o human_a wisdom_n that_o they_o may_v not_o like_a brute_n devour_v one_o another_o but_o live_v in_o unity_n wealth_n peace_n and_o godliness_n that_o they_o may_v have_v liberty_n preserve_v justice_n equal_o distributeâ—_n honesty_n uphold_v religion_n and_o piety_n maintain_v and_o propagate_v all_o which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v when_o the_o race_n of_o lapse_v mankind_n be_v multiply_v but_o by_o law_n ordain_v by_o common_a consent_n as_o sociable_a part_n unite_v into_o one_o body_n which_o law_n in_o common_a prudence_n and_o of_o right_a do_v bind_v each_o to_o serve_v other_o and_o all_o to_o prefer_v the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a before_o what_o good_a soever_o of_o any_o particular_a without_o which_o no_o house_n no_o city_n no_o nation_n can_v long_o subsist_v in_o any_o happy_a condition_n for_o to_o govern_v and_o to_o be_v govern_v be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v among_o thing_n only_o necessary_a but_o as_o thing_n profitable_a also_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o solace_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o have_v its_o ground_n and_o warrant_v in_o scripture_n in_o nature_n in_o heaven_n hell_n the_o creature_n man_n nature_n and_o conscience_n in_o scripture_n by_o i_o king_n and_o consequent_o all_o other_o form_n of_o government_n reign_n and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n by_o i_o prince_n rule_v and_o noble_n even_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n pro._n 8._o 15_o 16._o say_v god_n essential_a wisdom_n viz._n not_o only_o by_o the_o secret_a disposition_n of_o his_o providence_n but_o by_o the_o express_a warrant_n of_o his_o ordinance_n by_o divine_a institution_n not_o by_o naked_a approbation_n there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n either_o by_o his_o commission_n or_o permission_n the_o power_n that_o be_v i._n e._n the_o several_a form_n of_o government_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o i_o e._n politic_a power_n in_o general_n be_v warrant_v by_o a_o divine_a law_n but_o the_o several_a form_n of_o government_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n princedom_n empire_n kingdom_n and_o jurisdiction_n have_v their_o rise_n from_o a_o positive_a and_o secondary_a law_n of_o nation_n and_o not_o absolute_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o of_o pure_a nature_n which_o the_o lawyer_n call_v secundariò_fw-la jus_fw-la naturale_fw-la or_o jus_fw-la gentium_fw-la secundarium_fw-la in_o sum_n government_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n but_o this_o or_o that_o form_n of_o government_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n by_o the_o interposition_n and_o mediation_n of_o the_o public_a consent_n of_o kingdom_n and_o state_n and_o so_o the_o application_n of_o the_o person_n to_o the_o office_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o govern_v the_o several_a form_n of_o government_n differ_v not_o in_o nature_n moral_o and_o theological_o speak_v the_o end_n of_o all_o government_n be_v the_o very_a self_n same_o but_o only_o political_o and_o positive_o for_o god_n appoint_v not_o king_n absolute_a and_o sole_o independent_a but_o constitute_v with_o they_o also_o judge_n who_o be_v equal_o oblige_v to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god._n 2._o chron._n 19_o 6._o as_o king_n 17._o deut._n 15._o and_o have_v a_o coordinate_a share_n in_o the_o government_n because_o the_o judgement_n be_v neither_o the_o king_n nor_o the_o judge_n but_o the_o lord_n and_o both_o their_o conscience_n be_v in_o immediate_a subjection_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 6_o 7._o the_o person_n be_v sometime_o usurper_n sometime_o abuser_n of_o their_o authority_n as_o when_o they_o tyrannize_v or_o oppress_v such_o power_n god_n own_v not_o the_o ruler_n that_o he_o ordain_v be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o terror_n unto_o good_a work_n but_o to_o the_o evil_a for_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o the_o govern_v for_o good_a revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a to_o such_o ruler_n we_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n therefore_o whosoever_o resist_v such_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n pay_v we_o tribute_n but_o not_o to_o those_o that_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n the_o reason_n subjoin_v be_v for_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n attend_v continual_o on_o this_o very_a thing_n but_o if_o they_o attend_v not_o continual_o on_o this_o very_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessary_a obligation_n express_v incumbent_a upon_o we_o for_o our_o obedience_n or_o for_o our_o pay_v of_o tribute_n suit_n or_o service_n but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n act_v 5._o 29._o the_o same_o power_n st._n peter_n term_v human_a ordinance_n submit_v yourself_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13_o 14._o so_o that_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n run_v parallel_n to_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o sense_n and_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n to_o revenge_n be_v not_o a_o material_a sword_n to_o hack_v and_o hew_v kill_v and_o slay_v at_o pleasure_n but_o the_o law_n make_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n be_v the_o true_a sword_n so_o bishop_n bilson_n to_o which_o both_o magistrate_n and_o people_n be_v equal_o oblige_v to_o submit_v the_o magistrate_n be_v but_o the_o conduit_n and_o pipe_n the_o administrator_n not_o patron_n of_o the_o power_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o order_n through_o which_o and_o by_o who_o all_o law_n be_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v execute_v and_o by_o the_o same_o text_n they_o have_v the_o like_a obligation_n to_o praise_v they_o that_o do_v well_o as_o to_o punish_v those_o that_o do_v ill_a so_o david_n be_v teach_v and_o practise_v i_o will_v not_o know_v a_o wicked_a person_n my_o eye_n
respect_v not_o to_o this_o life_n only_o but_o to_o that_o of_o a_o better_a even_o to_o eternity_n which_o no_o other_o lawgiver_n have_v therefore_o moses_n exhort_v the_o israelite_n that_o when_o they_o shall_v possess_v the_o land_n whether_o they_o be_v go_v that_o they_o shall_v keep_v and_o do_v the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v their_o wisdom_n and_o their_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o shall_v hear_v all_o those_o statute_n and_o say_v sure_o this_o great_a nation_n be_v a_o wise_a and_o understand_a people_n and_o what_o nation_n be_v there_o so_o great_a that_o have_v statute_n and_o judgement_n so_o righteous_a as_o all_o this_o law_n which_o i_o set_v before_o you_o this_o day_n deut._n 4._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o have_v declare_v the_o necessity_n usefulness_n and_o benefit_n of_o government_n and_o the_o final_a end_n thereof_o it_o be_v now_o requisite_a to_o show_v the_o true_a and_o efficient_a cause_n and_o right_n of_o government_n where_o and_o in_o who_o the_o just_a right_n of_o appoint_v governor_n and_o government_n be_v undoubted_o inherent_a and_o instate_a god_n beyond_o all_o contradiction_n reign_v by_o his_o own_o plenipotentiary_n power_n and_o do_v whatsoevor_n he_o please_v in_o heaven_n above_o and_o in_o earth_n beneath_o and_o in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n king_n and_o other_o governor_n only_a precariò_fw-la at_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o other_o god_n by_o himself_o king_n by_o god_n and_o the_o govern_v god_n by_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n king_n by_o deligate_v authority_n from_o other_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o god_n be_v immense_a that_o of_o king_n limit_v so_o the_o power_n of_o god_n infinite_a that_o of_o king_n not_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n endless_a boundless_a that_o of_o king_n limit_v to_o certain_a region_n and_o fade_v when_o god_n set_v king_n upon_o throne_n he_o set_v they_o there_o as_o his_o substitute_n to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o his_o people_n and_o to_o do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n 2_o chron._n 9_o 8._o and_o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o govern_v shall_v still_o be_v the_o lord_n people_n 2_o king._n 11._o 17._o 2_o chron._n 1._o 10._o so_o that_o god_n still_o remain_v lord_n and_o proprietor_n of_o the_o same_o people_n but_o set_v king_n and_o other_o magistrate_n over_o they_o to_o govern_v and_o feed_v they_o like_o good_a shepherd_n not_o to_o pill_v poll_n and_o flay_v they_o so_o all_o good_a king_n acknowledge_v as_o david_n solomon_n jehosaphat_n and_o other_o so_o nabuchadnezzar_n though_o a_o ethnic_a do_v acknowledge_v dan._n 2._o 47._o hence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o king_n be_v set_v over_o a_o people_n to_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v they_o as_o god_n himself_o and_o not_o to_o wrong_v or_o oppress_v they_o so_o jehojada_n make_v a_o covenant_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n people_n and_o between_o the_o king_n also_o and_o the_o people_n 2_o king._n 11._o 17._o in_o the_o inauguration_n of_o joae_fw-la we_o read_v of_o a_o holy_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o express_v between_o jorada_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o all_o the_o people_n and_o the_o king_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o people_n of_o god._n so_o josiah_n and_o all_o the_o people_n make_v covenant_n with_o god_n 2_o king._n 11._o 11._o 2_o chr._n 23._o 13_o 16._o 2_o king._n 23._o from_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n covenant_v between_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n people_n and_o between_o the_o king_n also_o and_o the_o people_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v true_o and_o pure_o worship_v by_o both_o king_n and_o people_n of_o judah_n and_o be_v not_o the_o king_n so_o to_o reign_v that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o people_n to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n so_o to_o obey_v the_o king_n that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o be_v to_o obey_v god_n and_o both_o king_n and_o people_n swear_v by_o solemn_a sacrament_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o law_n matter_n of_o fact_n do_v manifest_v it_o and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o baal_n and_o break_v it_o down_o his_o altar_n and_o his_o image_n break_v they_o in_o piece_n etc._n etc._n and_o restore_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v that_o all_o shall_v worship_v god_n and_o all_o shall_v take_v care_n that_o god_n be_v worship_v according_a to_o his_o own_o precept_n and_o prescript_n which_o if_o they_o do_v perform_v god_n will_v be_v with_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o if_o not_o than_o he_o will_v destroy_v they_o so_o moses_n before_o his_o death_n rehearsâ—th_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o their_o forefather_n and_o all_o the_o blessing_n and_o curse_n attend_v the_o breach_n or_o performance_n thereof_o deut._n 29._o 30_o 31._o command_v they_o to_o take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o put_v it_o in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v there_o for_o a_o witness_n against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 31._o 26_o 27_o 28._o after_o moses_n be_v dead_a god_n himself_o constitute_v joshua_n to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o his_o people_n on_o the_o same_o condition_n josh_n 1._o which_o if_o they_o transgress_v they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o canaanite_n one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a covenant_n which_o be_v make_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n under_o the_o judge_n be_v make_v under_o and_o with_o the_o king_n after_o saul_n be_v constitute_v king_n samuel_n say_v to_o the_o people_n fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o truth_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n but_o if_o you_o shall_v still_o do_v wicked_o you_o shall_v be_v consume_v both_o you_o and_o your_o king_n josh_n 12._o 24_o 25._o thereby_o show_v that_o god_n expect_v as_o strict_a performance_n of_o his_o law_n from_o king_n as_o from_o the_o people_n saul_n be_v reject_v because_o he_o break_v covenant_n david_n be_v constitute_v king_n on_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o so_o solomon_n his_o son_n which_o covenant_n be_v that_o if_o they_o and_o their_o child_n keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o observe_v his_o statute_n they_o shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n for_o ever_o if_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v 1_o king_n ch_z 2._o ver_fw-la 12._o 2_o chron._n 6._o 16._o ch_n 7._o 17._o hence_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n find_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o day_n of_o josiah_n be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o command_v his_o people_n to_o deliver_v to_o the_o king_n 2_o king._n 23._o 2._o deut._n 7._o 18._o which_o samuel_n do_v to_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 25._o and_o josiah_n according_o do_v covenant_n before_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o law_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o ark_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n renew_v their_o covenantwith_n god_n which_o they_o have_v violate_v 2_o chron._n 6._o 11._o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o king_n as_o vassal_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n solemn_o swear_v to_o be_v obedient_a thereunto_o we_o make_v a_o sure_a covenant_n and_o write_v it_o and_o our_o prince_n levite_n and_o priest_n seal_v unto_o it_o nehem._n 9_o 38._o the_o breach_n of_o which_o covenant_n be_v a_o like_a penal_a to_o king_n and_o people_n which_o be_v manifest_v in_o saul_n who_o for_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o for_o spare_v agag_n king_n of_o the_o amalekite_n be_v account_v a_o rebel_n and_o punish_v according_o 1_o sam._n 13._o 12_o 13._o and_o thereby_o teach_v that_o king_n if_o they_o break_v the_o law_n be_v as_o true_o rebel_n as_o subject_n and_o that_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n thou_o have_v reject_v the_o wâ—rd_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v reject_v thou_o from_o be_v king_n over_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 26_o 27._o which_o crime_n do_v not_o terminate_v only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o king_n so_o rebel_a but_o be_v extensive_a also_o to_o their_o child_n so_o god_n do_v rend_v the_o kingdom_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o solomon_n and_o give_v ten_o tribe_n to_o his_o servant_n jeroboam_n because_o he_o forsake_v god_n and_o worship_v 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 1_o king._n 11._o 32_o 33._o
set_v a_o stranger_n over_o thou_o which_o be_v not_o thy_o brother_n 2._o by_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o prophet_n and_o since_o and_o not_o without_o this_o moral_a reason_n that_o one_o from_o among_o themselves_o be_v by_o their_o consent_n and_o suffrage_n set_v king_n over_o they_o that_o what_o authority_n soever_o they_o grant_v unto_o king_n they_o may_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v have_v it_o from_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o oblige_v more_o ready_o to_o employ_v all_o their_o time_n study_n strength_n and_o endeavour_n for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o who_o set_v they_o over_o themselves_o to_o take_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o government_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o therefore_o they_o consent_v to_o pay_v they_o all_o honour_n allow_v they_o great_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n and_o give_v they_o munificent_a tribute_n and_o maintenance_n for_o the_o support_n of_o they_o and_o the_o governm_n nt_v and_o swear_v allegiance_n unto_o their_o king_n and_o the_o king_n swear_v unto_o the_o people_n to_o keep_v faith_n with_o they_o in_o the_o due_a performance_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n already_o make_v and_o to_o be_v make_v the_o reason_n former_o set_v down_o do_v warrant_v this_o viz._n no_o man_n have_v or_o can_v have_v any_o lawful_a power_n to_o govern_v kingdom_n and_o state_n but_o he_o must_v have_v it_o either_o immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o which_o no_o man_n now_o can_v possible_o pretend_v unto_o or_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o paâ—tâ—â—s_n the_o elder_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o representative_a 1_o sam._n 10._o 19_o of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o by_o that_o name_n be_v general_o mean_v centurion_n captain_n judges_z prince_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n â—f_n israel_n etc._n etc._n come_v to_o samuel_n in_o ramah_n desire_v a_o king_n to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o and_o out_o before_o 〈◊〉_d like_o the_o nation_n at_o who_o instance_n samuel_n do_v anoint_v saul_n to_o be_v their_o king_n neverless_o samuel_n that_o saul_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n call_v all_o the_o peâ—â—â—_n together_o in_o mizpeh_n by_o their_o tribe_n and_o by_o their_o thousand_o where_o as_o if_o the_o farmer_n election_n and_o anoint_v have_v be_v insignificant_a they_o cast_v lot_n which_o â—ell_o upon_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n and_o saul_n the_o son_n of_o kish_n be_v take_v and_o all_o the_o people_n shout_v and_o say_v god_n save_o the_o king_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 17_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v do_v at_o the_o people_n instanced_a and_o lest_o the_o election_n of_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v attribute_v whole_o to_o the_o chance_n of_o lot_n all_o the_o people_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o samuel_n some_o few_o grumble_a dissenter_n except_v have_v say_v shall_v saul_n reign_v over_o we_o 1_o sam._n 11._o 13._o go_v to_o gilgal_n and_o renew_v the_o kingdom_n there_o and_o make_v saul_n king_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o gilgal_n ver_fw-la 14._o 15._o which_o manifest_v that_o though_o saul_n be_v choose_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o also_o by_o lot_n yet_o be_v constitute_v confirm_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n god_n indeed_o before_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o king_n in_o israel_n know_v that_o they_o will_v reject_v he_o and_o foolish_o desire_v a_o king_n like_o all_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o they_o prescribe_a rule_n and_o law_n whereby_o they_o ought_v to_o govern_v deut._n 17._o so_o david_n samuel_n saul_n be_v reject_v by_o god_n from_o reign_v over_o israel_n by_o god_n command_n anoint_v david_n at_o methlem_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v king_n over_o israel_n do_v david_n therefore_o reign_v though_o so_o choose_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o anoint_v by_o his_o own_o command_n no_o sure_a he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o he_o avoid_v the_o presence_n of_o saul_n hide_v himself_o from_o he_o and_o arm_v himself_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o goliath_n and_o arm_a man_n against_o the_o evil_a design_n which_o saul_n have_v against_o he_o and_o flee_v from_o he_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v a_o exile_a and_o out_o lawed_a person_n and_o be_v not_o king_n till_o saul_n be_v dead_a nor_o then_o neither_o until_o all_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n first_o choose_v he_o king_n of_o judah_n by_o their_o suffrage_n and_o seven_o year_n after_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n come_v â—o_o hebron_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o they_o anoint_v david_n king_n over_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 13._o 1_o chron._n 11._o 3._o 2_o sam._n 5._o 3._o beside_o if_o samuel_n first_o anoint_v of_o david_n king_n have_v former_o make_v he_o king_n then_o either_o saul_n be_v thereby_o depose_v or_o else_o there_o be_v two_o king_n of_o israel_n at_o one_o time_n which_o be_v montuous_a to_o conceive_v for_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n king_n have_v no_o royal_a power_n from_o the_o people_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a david_n be_v not_o king_n for_o that_o after_o his_o be_v so_o anoint_v he_o oâ—ten_v call_v saul_n the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v and_o that_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n moreover_o he_o neither_o challenge_v nor_o execute_v any_o royal_a authority_n till_o he_o be_v crown_v king_n by_o all_o israel_n at_o hebron_n but_o be_v persecute_v and_o hunt_v as_o a_o partridge_n on_o the_o mountain_n and_o that_o as_o a_o rebel_n to_o saul_n of_o which_o he_o acquit_v himself_o when_o he_o have_v the_o life_n of_o saul_n in_o his_o power_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o take_v it_o which_o he_o just_o may_v have_v do_v have_v he_o be_v real_o king_n and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o crime_n in_o he_o be_v king_n not_o to_o have_v execute_v his_o royal_a authority_n in_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n by_o cut_v off_o saul_n a_o murderer_n who_o kill_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n especial_o see_v saul_n according_a to_o such_o doctrine_n must_v be_v but_o a_o private_a murderer_n and_o david_n the_o only_a lawful_a king._n whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o not_o samuâ—â—_n s_o oil_n but_o the_o consent_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n that_o make_v both_o saul_n and_o david_n king_n whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o though_o god_n appoint_v david_n to_o be_v their_o king_n yet_o not_o so_o absolute_a but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v under_o and_o subject_n to_o agreement_n with_o his_o people_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o on_o term_n to_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v with_o they_o as_o they_o with_o he_o and_o this_o before_o the_o lord_n by_o which_o covenant_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v within_o the_o boundary_n which_o god_n and_o the_o people_n have_v set_v so_o david_n be_v twice_o anoint_v 1._o by_o the_o prophet_n by_o god_n command_n in_o token_n of_o his_o election_n 2._o by_o the_o instance_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n in_o confirmation_n of_o his_o be_v constitute_v king_n by_o they_o 2_o sam._n 4._o 11._o &_o 5._o 13._o so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o god_n king_n reign_v yet_o so_o as_o not_o without_o the_o people_n consent_n approbation_n and_o covenant_n first_o have_v that_o he_o may_v reign_v over_o they_o for_o their_o good_a beside_o king_n receive_v not_o their_o kingship_n immediate_o from_o god_n nor_o the_o sword_n because_o the_o people_n be_v first_o gird_v with_o the_o sword._n moreover_o will_v any_o christian_a say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o nation_n who_o live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n do_v rule_n and_o reign_v by_o god_n immediate_a appointment_n i_o trow_v not_o the_o like_a be_v observable_a in_o constitute_v solomon_n king_n who_o though_o david_n be_v son_n and_o god_n choose_v he_o to_o sit_v upon_o his_o father_n throne_n and_o to_o be_v a_o father_n unto_o he_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v david_n 2._o sam._n 7._o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o though_o david_n have_v promise_v his_o people_n that_o solomon_n shall_v succeed_v he_o and_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o therefore_o david_n assemble_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o company_n and_o captain_n over_o the_o thousand_o and_o the_o steward_n over_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o son_n with_o the_o officer_n and_o with_o the_o mighty_a man_n and_o with_o all_o the_o valiant_a man_n which_o bear_v any_o public_a office_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o representative_a of_o all_o israel_n and_o consequent_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o government_n and_o in_o the_o election_n unto_o jerusalem_n this_o great_a congregation_n make_v solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n king_n
of_o germany_n confirm_v in_o the_o regency_n by_o the_o state_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o bastard_n be_v crown_v king_n and_o afterward_o be_v degrade_v from_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o crown_n charles_n the_o simple_n after_o twenty_o two_o year_n be_v force_v to_o renounce_v his_o crown_n though_o a_o lawful_a king._n lewis_n the_o four_o his_o son_n carry_v into_o england_n by_o his_o mother_n etc._n etc._n and_o ralf_n or_o raoul_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n call_v to_o the_o crown_n though_o a_o usurper_n after_o who_o death_n the_o say_a lewis_n the_o four_o call_v doutreme_a be_v restore_v to_o the_o crown_n lewis_n the_o pious_a though_o the_o son_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a yet_o be_v elect_v anno_fw-la 812._o in_o who_o will_n extant_a in_o naucler_n charles_n the_o great_a beseech_v the_o people_n that_o they_o will_v choose_v one_o of_o his_o nephew_n which_o they_o please_v by_o the_o public_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o command_v his_o uncle_n by_o the_o public_a decree_n of_o his_o people_n to_o acquiesce_v hence_o carolus_n calvus_n charles_n the_o bald_a a_o nephew_n by_o lodovicus_n pius_n and_o juditha_n confess_v himself_o choose_v king._n aymoinus_fw-la historiogr_n 85._o from_o the_o merovingiens_fw-la be_v twenty_o two_o king_n of_o the_o merovees_n to_o the_o garlovingiens_fw-la by_o charles_n martel_n major_a of_o the_o palace_n in_o name_n but_o king_n in_o effect_n of_o which_o race_n there_o have_v be_v thirteen_o king_n than_o the_o crown_n come_v to_o the_o capet_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o pharamont_n first_o king_n of_o france_n after_o many_o harangues_fw-fr pro_fw-la and_o con_v about_o all_o kind_n of_o government_n at_o last_o they_o resolve_v on_o kingly_a government_n as_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o government_n than_o the_o lord_n peer_n magistrate_n and_o chief_a captain_n as_o representative_n of_o all_o the_o people_n choose_v he_o king_n and_o be_v inaugurate_v or_o crown_v by_o set_v he_o on_o a_o great_a shield_n or_o target_n and_o carry_v he_o into_o the_o field_n where_o also_o both_o the_o common_a soldier_n in_o arm_n and_o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v who_o confirm_v and_o approve_v the_o choice_n by_o their_o acclamation_n about_o the_o year_n 419_o or_o 420._o and_o then_o they_o do_v swear_v to_o the_o king_n to_o keep_v faith_n and_o allegiance_n to_o honour_n serve_v maintain_v and_o defend_v he_o against_o his_o enemy_n but_o on_o condition_n that_o he_o be_v religious_a valiant_a just_a merciful_a impartial_a diligent_a understand_v in_o management_n of_o affair_n skilful_a to_o resist_v their_o enemy_n to_o punish_v evil_a doer_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o good_a and_o to_o defend_v the_o christian_a faith_n likewise_o this_o mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a swear_v and_o covenant_v equal_o obligatory_a on_o both_o side_n be_v the_o custom_n from_o pharamont_n to_o pepin_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o race_n of_o the_o carliens_n descend_v of_o pepin_n the_o french_a of_o their_o own_o free_a will_n choose_v their_o king_n the_o crown_n in_o those_o day_n not_o descend_v hereditary_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o crown_n come_v to_o the_o son_n or_o brother_n do_v succeed_v the_o father_n or_o brother_n it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o right_n of_o inheritance_n or_o succession_n to_o which_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v any_o right_a or_o pretence_n by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n that_o whole_o depend_v on_o consent_n of_o party_n to_o be_v govern_v but_o only_o through_o the_o affection_n which_o the_o french_a do_v bear_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o good_a king_n decease_v after_o pharamont_n they_o choose_v one_o daniel_n a_o monk_n who_o they_o surname_v chilperick_n who_o for_o his_o debauchery_n they_o banish_v and_o choose_v one_o gillon_n or_o gilles_n a_o roman_a senator_n or_o master_n of_o the_o roman_a militia_n for_o their_o king_n who_o govern_v as_o ill_o as_o chilperick_n they_o send_v and_o entreat_v sigibert_n king_n of_o metz_n to_o take_v the_o crown_n of_o france_n and_o crown_v he_o les_fw-fr burguignons_n and_o les_fw-fr austrasiens_n have_v make_v peace_n with_o the_o other_o french_a choose_v clotaire_n for_o their_o king_n in_o all_o the_o three_o kingdom_n and_o afterward_o choose_v childerick_n king_n of_o austrasie_n who_o delay_v to_o come_v they_o choose_v one_o odon_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o dagobert_n his_o son_n clovis_n be_v young_a they_o choose_v he_o after_o his_o decease_n they_o choose_v his_o son_n clotaire_n king_n who_o die_v four_o year_n after_o they_o choose_v thyerre_n his_o brother_n who_o they_o afterward_o depose_v and_o choose_v childerick_n in_o his_o room_n history_n be_v full_a of_o the_o like_a example_n in_o other_o kingdom_n afterward_o in_o the_o posterity_n of_o pepin_n who_o have_v be_v ten_o year_n master_n of_o the_o palace_n to_o childerick_n a_o weak_a prince_n set_v up_o for_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o power_n and_o artifices_fw-la by_o the_o help_n of_o pope_n zachary_n his_o ghostly_a father_n dispense_n with_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o the_o people_n have_v swear_v to_o childerick_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o race_n of_o clovis_n who_o the_o people_n cause_v to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o monastery_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o pepin_n the_o french_a by_o common_a consent_n choose_v charles_n and_o carloman_n his_o son_n for_o their_o king_n with_o a_o charge_n that_o they_o do_v equal_o part_v and_o share_v the_o kingdom_n between_o they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o race_n of_o pepin_n lewis_n king_n of_o the_o franc_n be_v dead_a they_o be_v willing_a to_o transfer_v the_o kingdom_n to_o charles_n king_n of_o austrasie_n or_o according_a to_o other_o duke_z of_o lorraine_n but_o whilst_o he_o defer_v his_o come_n hugh_z capit_fw-la take_v possession_n of_o the_o crown_n it_o be_v also_o evident_a in_o story_n that_o one_o king_n son_n have_v be_v reject_v and_o another_o enthrone_v for_o the_o french_a not_o be_v please_v with_o the_o infancy_n and_o weakness_n of_o charles_n son_n of_o joy_n de_fw-mi begue_n about_o nine_o or_o ten_o year_n old_a choose_v for_o their_o king_n odon_n son_n of_o robert_n saxon_n which_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o norman_n in_o battle_n and_o that_o two_o year_n after_o they_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o government_n of_o odon_n they_o discharge_v he_o of_o the_o government_n and_o set_v up_o charles_n again_o who_o misbehave_v himself_o be_v imprison_v and_o they_o put_v in_o his_o place_n raoul_n king_n of_o bourgongue_n by_o which_o example_n it_o be_v apparent_a the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v elective_a not_o hereditary_a but_o after_o they_o obtain_v hereditary_a possession_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o election_n by_o the_o people_n which_o have_v last_v long_o be_v lay_v aside_o the_o king_n be_v crown_v and_o choose_v at_o rheims_n by_o the_o peer_n of_o france_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o of_o the_o people_n bernard_n de_fw-fr gerard._n sieur_n mezeray_fw-fr jean_n de_fw-fr serres_n in_o sum_n all_o king_n be_v at_o first_o elect_v and_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n and_o though_o now_o many_o succeed_v by_o inheritance_n as_o by_o much_o the_o better_a way_n yet_o that_o way_n also_o be_v constitute_v approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o people_n or_o their_o representative_n no_o king_n drop_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n neither_o do_v they_o start_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n though_o the_o people_n choose_v the_o root_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o so_o absolute_o choose_v the_o stem_n or_o branch_n but_o if_o they_o do_v degenerate_a they_o in_o prudence_n and_o justice_n may_v make_v a_o better_a choice_n the_o heir_n of_o such_o root_n be_v not_o so_o much_o bear_v king_n as_o adopt_v so_o not_o so_o much_o king_n as_o fair_a candidate_n for_o crown_n presumptive_a king_n only_o where_o succession_n be_v not_o settle_v by_o law_n make_v by_o public_a consent_n chap._n v._n some_o opinion_n of_o hobs_n machiavil_n pulpit_n and_o other_o examine_v the_o people_n power_n assert_v in_o choose_v refuse_v and_o reject_v king_n according_a as_o they_o do_v or_o do_v not_o observe_v law_n and_o covenant_n covenant_n equal_o oblige_v if_o break_v by_o one_o the_o other_o be_v thereby_o set_v free_a usage_n and_o custom_n of_o other_o nation_n sad_n example_n of_o perjury_n it_o be_v true_a that_o machiavil_n hobbs_n the_o pulpit_n and_o other_o do_v inculcate_v that_o kingly_a power_n be_v so_o found_v by_o god_n immediate_o that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o human_a in_o it_o and_o that_o public_a consent_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o requisite_a and_o that_o king_n be_v responsible_a to_o god_n only_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o tyrannical_a arbitrary_a and_o unbounden_a sway._n for_o if_o kingdom_n by_o common_a consent_n can_v neither_o set_v bound_n nor_o condition_n nor_o judge_v of_o
king_n receive_v all_o royalty_n from_o the_o people_n and_o for_o behoof_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o by_o a_o special_a trust_n of_o safety_n and_o liberty_n express_o by_o the_o people_n limit_v and_o by_o their_o own_o concession_n and_o oath_n ratify_v as_o for_o certain_a they_o do_v than_o emperor_n and_o king_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v so_o unlimited_a and_o high_a a_o property_n in_o our_o life_n liberty_n and_o possession_n or_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o appertain_v to_o their_o crown_n as_o the_o govern_v have_v in_o their_o dignity_n or_o in_o themselves_o the_o safety_n of_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v value_v above_o any_o right_n of_o any_o monarch_n as_o the_o end_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o the_o mean_n it_o be_v not_o just_a nor_o possible_a for_o any_o nation_n so_o to_o enslave_v itself_o to_o resign_v its_o own_o interest_n to_o the_o will_n of_o one_o or_o many_o lord_n as_o that_o they_o may_v destroy_v or_o abuse_v it_o without_o injury_n and_o yet_o to_o have_v no_o right_a to_o preserve_v or_o right_v itself_o for_o since_o all_o natural_a power_n be_v in_o those_o that_o obey_v they_o which_o contract_n to_o obey_v to_o their_o own_o ruin_n or_o slavery_n or_o have_v so_o contract_v they_o which_o esteem_v such_o contract_n before_o their_o own_o preservation_n be_v felonious_a to_o themselves_o and_o rebel_n to_o nature_n livy_n lib._n 1._o ab_fw-la v._o c._n describe_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n record_n that_o among_o those_o hundred_o name_v king_n after_o the_o death_n of_o romulus_n who_o succeed_v and_o govern_v that_o people_n successive_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o please_v the_o people_n it_o be_v ordain_v by_o common_a consent_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v choose_v their_o king_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n shall_v confirm_v they_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o king_n be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o people_n on_o condition_n which_o if_o they_o perform_v not_o the_o people_n be_v convocate_v according_a to_o their_o distinct_a order_n and_o rank_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n they_o have_v to_o set_v up_o king_n on_o term_n and_o condition_n by_o the_o very_a selfsame_a authority_n they_o may_v curb_v and_o dethrone_v they_o which_o they_o make_v good_a against_o proud_a tarquin_n their_o last_n king._n moreover_o seneca_n observe_v out_o oâ—_n cicero_n de_fw-fr republica_n that_o appeal_n do_v lie_v from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o people_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o horatius_n that_o kill_v his_o sister_n who_o by_o delegate_n appoint_v by_o tullus_n hostilius_n the_o king_n be_v condemn_v yet_o be_v afterward_o absolve_v and_o quit_v by_o the_o people_n dionysius_n testify_v the_o same_o that_o romulus_n when_o he_o consult_v about_o settle_v the_o kingdom_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o the_o power_n of_o create_v magistrate_n make_v law_n war_n and_o peace_n be_v still_o leave_v with_o the_o people_n as_o inherent_a in_o they_o populi_n suffragia_fw-la sunto_fw-la magistratus_fw-la creanto_fw-la leges_fw-la sciscunto_o pacem_fw-la bellumque_fw-la jubento_fw-la calv._n 985._o which_o far_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o collatinus_n who_o first_o be_v consul_n with_o brutus_n that_o the_o people_n by_o which_o title_n be_v understand_v the_o plebeian_n state_n which_o now_o be_v call_v the_o three_o state_n as_o among_o the_o roman_n viz._n patrician_n equestrian_a &_o plebeian_n have_v the_o same_o power_n against_o the_o consul_n although_o they_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n when_o there_o be_v no_o dictator_n to_o this_o livy_n lib._n 2._o ab_fw-la v._o c._n give_v testimony_n timens_fw-la the_o consul_n fear_v to_o be_v call_v to_o account_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o consulship_n quit_v it_o but_o collatinus_n the_o consul_n though_o accuse_v of_o no_o crime_n yet_o be_v of_o the_o name_n and_o family_n of_o the_o tarquin_n be_v suspect_v and_o remove_v by_o the_o people_n hence_o it_o be_v easy_o gather_v that_o the_o people_n will_v much_o more_o use_v their_o authority_n on_o any_o consul_n if_o criminal_o accuse_v although_o by_o the_o law_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v till_o their_o time_n be_v end_v it_o be_v true_a after_o the_o decemvirate_n be_v constitute_v which_o be_v anno_fw-la 302._o no_o appeal_n do_v lie_v from_o they_o to_o any_o other_o magistrate_n but_o when_o they_o alternate_o govern_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o appeal_v from_o the_o judgement_n or_o sentence_n of_o one_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o another_o so_o far_o unpleasing_a be_v a_o unlimited_a power_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o at_o last_o the_o decemvirate_n be_v force_v to_o quit_v their_o power_n it_o be_v true_a no_o appeal_n lay_v from_o the_o dictatorship_n but_o that_o power_n be_v never_o erect_v but_o in_o very_o perilous_a time_n and_o extreme_a oppression_n necessitate_v and_o last_v but_o a_o very_a little_a while_n cal._n 1050._o semestre_fw-fr scilicet_fw-la and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o admirable_a if_o at_o any_o time_n a_o appeal_n to_o the_o people_n from_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o dictator_n be_v bring_v he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n consent_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o transaction_n between_o l._n papyrius_n dictator_n &_o 2._o fabias_n anno_fw-la ab_fw-la v._o c._n 429._o though_o julius_n caesar_n violent_o obtain_v his_o power_n over_o the_o roman_n yet_o will_v seem_v and_o do_v pretend_v to_o have_v have_v all_o his_o dignity_n and_o gift_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n from_o the_o people_n for_o which_o usurpation_n he_o be_v afterward_o slay_v so_o augustus_n no_o heir_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o adopt_v by_o he_o to_o be_v his_o successor_n pretend_v that_o he_o be_v of_o right_o choose_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n neither_o do_v tiberius_n by_o any_o other_o way_n succeed_v he_o and_o after_o he_o caligula_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o consent_n both_o of_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o people_n but_o claudius_n first_o obtain_v the_o empire_n and_o the_o military_a power_n by_o bribe_n but_o do_v not_o govern_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n nero_n have_v poison_v he_o succeed_v he_o and_o reign_v tyrannical_o the_o senate_n resume_v their_o power_n which_o have_v a_o long_a time_n sleep_v condemn_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o roman_a state_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o caesar_n become_a tyrant_n may_v lawful_o be_v resist_v and_o censure_v and_o though_o their_o empire_n seem_v very_o large_a by_o the_o lex_fw-la regius_fw-la make_v for_o augustus_n and_o confirm_v for_o vespasian_n yet_o it_o be_v circumscribe_v and_o limit_v neither_o be_v it_o approve_v of_o without_o exception_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v place_n for_o law_n and_o equity_n so_o the_o athenian_n when_o they_o change_v their_o democracy_n into_o a_o aristocracy_n they_o set_v over_o themselves_o first_o thirty_o than_o ten_o who_o abuse_v their_o poower_n they_o soon_o remove_v and_o punish_v they_o by_o the_o same_o power_n by_o which_o they_o create_v they_o the_o lacedaemonian_a king_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o heraclide_n which_o lysander_n endeavour_v to_o have_v alter_v but_o can_v not_o plutarch_n their_o king_n be_v choose_v on_o term_n and_o condition_n the_o people_n appoint_v certain_a call_v ephori_fw-la to_o be_v a_o bridle_n to_o they_o these_o ephori_fw-la sometime_o depose_v banish_v and_o behead_v till_o at_o last_o cleomenes_n the_o tyrant_n traitorous_o slay_v they_o all_o zenophon_n record_v of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n that_o both_o the_o king_n and_o ephori_fw-la be_v wont_n every_o month_n mutual_o to_o swear_v to_o each_o other_o these_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o king_n in_o his_o own_o name_n that_o he_o will_v govern_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o their_o law_n and_o that_o they_o will_v keep_v the_o citizen_n true_a to_o he_o if_o he_o keep_v his_o oath_n this_o be_v the_o right_n power_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o heathen_a of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o israelite_n the_o most_o perfect_a government_n in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o will_v have_v be_v content_v with_o it_o for_o they_o have_v god_n for_o their_o only_a monarch_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o because_o he_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n in_o that_o he_o give_v they_o law_n by_o moses_n and_o give_v they_o the_o promise_a land_n by_o jeshua_n who_o govern_v they_o by_o judge_n at_o which_o time_n the_o government_n be_v monarchical_a though_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o judge_n which_o if_o king_n will_v now_o imitate_v and_o govern_v according_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o these_o
dispute_n as_o it_o be_v now_o most_o necessary_a though_o god_n appoint_v david_n king_n yet_o he_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n 2_o sam._n 5._o 1._o so_o solomon_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 22._o and_o though_o the_o crown_n of_o right_n do_v belong_v to_o david_n family_n yet_o the_o people_n do_v choose_v which_o of_o the_o family_n best_o please_v they_o and_o that_o by_o a_o double_a obligation_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o joas_n 2_o king._n 11._o 4._o and_o 17._o for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n do_v promise_n to_o god_n that_o they_o will_v keep_v his_o law_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a afterward_o there_o be_v another_o oath_n between_o king_n and_o people_n at_o which_o time_n there_o be_v a_o right_n in_o the_o people_n i._n e._n ordinibus_fw-la populi_n to_o call_v he_o to_o account_n who_o they_o have_v ordain_v king_n if_o he_o perform_v not_o his_o duty_n which_o be_v make_v out_o by_o example_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o david_n to_o defend_v himself_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o saul_n and_o for_o the_o city_n of_o libnah_n the_o city_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o inferior_a magistrate_n only_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o joram_n the_o six_o successor_n from_o david_n because_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n which_o city_n belong_v to_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v very_o apparent_a that_o their_o case_n be_v far_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o idumaean_n which_o happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n under_o the_o same_o king_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o edomite_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o israelite_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v god_n who_o they_o never_o serve_v but_o hate_v he_o and_o the_o israelite_n but_o desire_v to_o free_v themselves_o from_o their_o subjection_n but_o the_o priest_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o libnah_n not_o be_v able_a to_o serve_v two_o master_n god_n and_o the_o tyrant_n throw_v of_o his_o yoke_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o serve_v god_n will_v it_o not_o natural_o follow_v that_o the_o state_n of_o a_o kingdom_n may_v lawful_o defend_v and_o free_v themselves_o from_o tyranny_n the_o fact_n also_o of_o the_o ruler_n over_o hundred_o with_o the_o captain_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o joida_o against_o athalia_fw-la and_o of_o the_o israelite_n against_o amasia_n 2_o king._n 14._o 19_o who_o they_o slay_v which_o be_v not_o seditious_o but_o lawful_o do_v for_o it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v that_o amasius_fw-la be_v slay_v by_o his_o servant_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o his_o father_n joas_n and_o to_o ammon_n the_o son_n of_o manasses_n but_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o not_o treacherous_o the_o end_n of_o most_o tyrant_n but_o by_o public_a force_n and_o public_a authority_n not_o tumultuous_o but_o after_o he_o have_v flee_v to_o the_o city_n lachish_n from_o whence_o his_o body_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v confirm_v for_o that_o after_o his_o death_n we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o inquisition_n make_v how_o he_o come_v to_o be_v slay_v or_o that_o any_o body_n be_v punish_v or_o call_v in_o question_n for_o it_o either_o by_o the_o people_n or_o his_o child_n as_o there_o be_v for_o ammon_n and_o joas_n 2_o king._n 12._o 10._o &_o 14._o 5._o &_o 21._o 24._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o respect_n to_o kingly_a dignity_n and_o his_o father_n family_n they_o choose_v azariah_n his_o son_n king._n hence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o chief_a state_n or_o ordines_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n have_v a_o rightful_a power_n to_o choose_v a_o king_n out_o of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n who_o they_o please_v and_o when_o elect_v he_o either_o to_o eject_v or_o punish_v according_a as_o he_o do_v or_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o law_n so_o the_o dane_n dethrone_v and_o imprison_v christiern_n their_o tyrant_n king_n till_o he_o die_v and_o choose_v his_o uncle_n in_o his_o room_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a how_o gustavus_n erickson_n free_v himself_o and_o his_o subject_n from_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o dane_n and_o also_o how_o they_o keep_v their_o king_n captive_a for_o malegovernment_n which_o they_o translate_v to_o his_o brother_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o england_n and_o scotland_n poland_n keep_v its_o ancient_a right_n of_o choose_v their_o king_n on_o certain_a term_n and_o condition_n with_o this_o salvo_n that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o be_v quit_v of_o their_o oath_n if_o the_o king_n keep_v not_o he_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o election_n of_o henry_n brother_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n which_o agree_v with_o bishop_n valentine_n procurator_n for_o the_o king_n in_o that_o election_n who_o in_o his_o oration_n to_o the_o people_n public_o make_v and_o print_v commend_v they_o for_o that_o they_o do_v limit_n and_o circumscribe_v the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n by_o wise_a law_n so_o the_o venetian_n who_o general_a council_n have_v authority_n of_o choose_v their_o duke_n reserve_v power_n to_o themselves_o of_o depose_v or_o punish_v they_o if_o he_o endeavour_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n tyrannical_o so_o the_o venetian_n constitute_v their_o duke_n not_o as_o a_o idol_n but_o as_o a_o prince_n and_o monarch_n from_o who_o without_o any_o danger_n of_o tyranny_n all_o the_o lawful_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o king_n do_v issue_n and_o flow_v now_o as_o their_o general_n council_n have_v all_o the_o authority_n of_o choose_v he_o observe_v their_o ancient_a rite_n and_o custom_n use_v therein_o so_o the_o same_o council_n retain_v to_o themselves_o the_o right_n of_o depose_v or_o punish_v he_o if_o he_o govern_v tyrannical_o without_o which_o power_n all_o the_o rest_n will_v signify_v little_a so_o consider_v that_o wise_a and_o prudent_a nation_n of_o spain_n in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n cap._n 74._o hold_v 1144._o according_a to_o sigibert_n computation_n and_o consist_v both_o of_o ecclesiastic_n and_o of_o the_o state_n of_o that_o kingdom_n it_o be_v thus_o record_v viz._n nullus_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la sub_fw-la presumptione_n regnum_fw-la arripiat_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v no_o man_n presume_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n no_o man_n move_v or_o stir_v up_o sedition_n among_o the_o citizen_n no_o man_n design_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o king_n but_o when_o the_o king_n die_v let_v the_o prince_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o nation_n with_o the_o priest_n constitute_v the_o successor_n in_o common_a council_n that_o whilst_o unity_n and_o concord_n be_v preserve_v among_o we_o no_o discord_n may_v arise_v but_o if_o this_o admonition_n do_v not_o quiet_a our_o mind_n and_o move_v our_o heart_n to_o endeavour_v the_o common_a good_a then_o hear_v our_o sentence_n whoever_o of_o we_o or_o of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n shall_v by_o any_o conjuration_n or_o study_n violate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o faith_n or_o allegiance_n which_o for_o the_o state_n of_o his_o country_n and_o of_o the_o gothick_n nation_n or_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o king_n he_o have_v promise_v or_o plight_a or_o shall_v compass_v the_o king_n death_n or_o divest_v he_o of_o his_o power_n or_o by_o any_o tyrannical_a presumption_n shall_v attempt_v or_o usurp_v the_o crown_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n accurse_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o by_o perjury_n he_o have_v profane_v and_o from_o all_o the_o company_n of_o christian_n with_o all_o his_o associate_n in_o iniquity_n be_v for_o ever_o debar_v because_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o same_o punishment_n be_v due_a to_o all_o the_o complice_n and_o companion_n in_o the_o same_o crime_n which_o we_o again_o the_o second_o time_n repeat_v quod_fw-la iterum_fw-la secundo_fw-la replicamus_fw-la dicentes_fw-la quicunque_fw-la à _fw-la modo_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o may_v it_o please_v all_o here_o present_a by_o your_o consent_n to_o confirm_v this_o sentence_n the_o three_o time_n by_o the_o universal_a clergy_n or_o people_n it_o be_v pronounce_v that_o whoever_o shall_v presume_v against_o this_o our_o definitive_a sentence_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n i._n e._n accurse_a at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n may_v have_v their_o portion_n with_o judas_n iscariot_n amen_n wherefore_o we_o admonish_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n that_o no_o man_n presume_v to_o condemn_v this_o dreadful_a sentence_n but_o that_o they_o keep_v their_o plight_a faith_n towards_o our_o glorious_a king_n sisenand_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o humble_o require_v thou_o our_o present_a king_n and_o all_o future_a prince_n that_o
who_o violate_v they_o and_o not_o by_o he_o who_o be_v oblige_v only_o on_o condition_n and_o thereby_o become_v free_a of_o the_o obligation_n not_o by_o his_o own_o act_n but_o by_o he_o who_o first_o break_v the_o condition_n therefore_o supreme_a magistrate_n become_v tyrant_n by_o their_o own_o perjury_n and_o break_v their_o covenant_n do_v free_a their_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n and_o allegiance_n and_o not_o the_o people_n when_o they_o deserve_o make_v use_v of_o their_o power_n to_o curb_v thâ—m_n and_o to_o right_v themselves_o that_o king_n shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v by_o law_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o receive_v opinion_n and_o sentence_n take_v from_o the_o right_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o most_o profound_a and_o judicious_a lawyer_n eos_n qui_fw-la leges_fw-la ferunt_fw-la legibus_fw-la quoquâ—â—btemâ—â—rare_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la cuique_fw-la juris_fw-la in_o alium_fw-la statuerit_fw-la ipse_fw-la ut_fw-la codem_fw-la jure_fw-la utatur_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la â—â—perio_fw-la magis_fw-la conducere_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la legibus_fw-la vivatur_fw-la dignam_fw-la denique_fw-la vocem_fw-la esse_fw-la principem_fw-la legâ—â—us_fw-la â—â—se_fw-la â—ubdâ—tum_fw-la prâ—fitert_n itaque_fw-la quod_fw-la alibi_fw-la à _fw-la juris_fw-la consultis_fw-la dici_fw-la videtur_fw-la principem_fw-la esse_fw-la supra_fw-la leges_fw-la aut_fw-la principem_fw-la à _fw-la legibus_fw-la sâ—lutum_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la civilibus_fw-la deque_fw-la particulari_fw-la privatorum_fw-la jure_fw-la est_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la verbi_fw-la gratia_fw-la de_fw-la testamentis_fw-la de_fw-fr detractione_n trebellianae_n aut_fw-la falcidianae_n non_fw-la autem_fw-la de_fw-fr jure_fw-la publicâ—_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la statum_fw-la ut_fw-la dici_fw-la solet_fw-la pertinentâ—_n mulcoque_fw-la minus_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la naturali_fw-la aut_fw-la divino_fw-la cui_fw-la quum_fw-la onâ—â—es_fw-la &_o singuli_fw-la homines_fw-la subjiciantur_fw-la quatenus_fw-la homines_fw-la nati_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnino_fw-la efficitur_fw-la aut_fw-la reges_fw-la homines_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la aut_fw-la illos_fw-la hoc_fw-la jure_fw-la teneri_fw-la chap._n vi_o principle_n and_o tenet_n of_o some_o divine_n and_o other_o destructive_n to_o all_o human_a society_n king_n make_v and_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n and_o to_o they_o accountable_a his_o great_a authority_n be_v in_o his_o court_n and_o not_o in_o his_o personal_a command_n the_o people_n choose_v their_o king_n and_o oblige_v they_o by_o law_n which_o they_o swear_v to_o keep_v machiavel_n i_o know_v and_o so_o do_v the_o ecclesiastical_a politician_n instruct_v prince_n how_o they_o may_v treat_v subject_n not_o as_o brethren_n but_o as_o â—â—asts_n as_o the_o base_a beast_n of_o drudgery_n teach_v they_o by_o subtlety_n and_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o militia_n to_o support_v their_o own_o will_n and_o to_o make_v mere_a sponge_n of_o the_o public_a coffer_n with_o which_o his_o write_n be_v full_o fraught_v leviathan_n or_o malmsbury_n hobbs_n be_v position_n or_o sentiment_n smell_v rank_n of_o the_o same_o leaven_n or_o more_o abominable_a if_o more_o abominable_a can_v be_v viz._n that_o the_o power_n of_o king_n can_v without_o his_o consent_n be_v transfer_v to_o another_o that_o he_o can_v forfeit_v it_o that_o he_o can_v be_v accuse_v by_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n of_o injury_n that_o he_o can_v be_v censure_v by_o they_o that_o he_o be_v judge_n of_o doctrine_n that_o he_o be_v sole_a legislator_n and_o supreme_a judge_n of_o controversy_n chap._n 20._o p._n 102._o some_o pulpit_n also_o preach_v much_o after_o the_o same_o rate_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o sacred_a privilege_n of_o king_n only_o for_o their_o offence_n to_o be_v exempt_a from_o all_o human_a jurisdiction_n that_o king_n as_o such_o be_v above_o the_o law_n that_o though_o they_o transgress_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o liable_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o any_o man_n no_o tribunal_n under_o heaven_n have_v power_n to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o they_o or_o call_v they_o into_o question_n p._n 5._o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n at_o their_o pleasure_n p._n 7._o that_o for_o subject_n to_o question_v the_o action_n though_o offensive_a or_o authority_n of_o their_o prince_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingly_a office_n and_o diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a p._n 7_o 8._o the_o sceptre_n be_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n by_o god_n almighty_a alone_a and_o with_o that_o the_o power_n he_o give_v they_o be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o he_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o be_v accountable_a to_o none_o but_o god_n himself_o according_a to_o prov._n 8._o 16._o by_o i_o king_n reign_n p._n 16._o that_o king_n may_v alter_v religion_n at_o their_o pleasure_n according_a to_o the_o old_a unalterable_a maxim_n qualis_fw-la rex_fw-la talis_fw-la lex_fw-la p._n 25._o william_n clifford_n be_v sermon_n preach_v at_o wakefield_n octob._n 30._o 1681._o salmasius_n more_o excusable_o as_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o our_o law_n dance_v after_o the_o same_o pipe_n that_o king_n have_v none_o to_o judge_v they_o but_o god_n only_o that_o they_o be_v above_o law_n that_o by_o no_o law_n write_v or_o unwritten_a natural_a or_o divine_a can_v they_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o any_o ill_n by_o their_o subject_n or_o towards_o they_o in_o which_o position_n there_o be_v a_o woundy_z deal_n of_o wicked_a policy_n but_o not_o one_o jota_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o piety_n high_o injurious_a to_o the_o liberty_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n for_o who_o happiness_n and_o solace_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v create_v as_o if_o a_o few_o prince_n and_o potentate_n be_v bear_v like_o leviathan_n only_o to_o take_v their_o pastime_n in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a to_o lie_v upon_o bed_n of_o ivory_n and_o to_o stretch_v themselves_o upon_o couch_n to_o chant_v to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o vial_n and_o drink_v wine_n in_o bowl_n and_o to_o nourish_v their_o heart_n as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o slaughter_n and_o all_o other_o to_o be_v govern_v with_o whip_n and_o kick_v thorn_n and_o brier_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mutter_v or_o peep_v against_o they_o or_o say_v what_o do_v thou_o not_o consider_v that_o god_n that_o make_v they_o in_o the_o womb_n make_v these_o and_o make_v they_o all_o equal_a and_o that_o they_o be_v create_v out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a clay_n and_o redeem_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o precious_a blood_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o people_n that_o difference_v they_o by_o make_v they_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o prince_n sit_v upon_o throne_n ride_v in_o chariot_n and_o on_o horse_n they_o and_o their_o servant_n and_o not_o they_o the_o people_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o be_v brutish_a in_o knowledge_n that_o machiavelli_n and_o hobbs_n shall_v belch_v out_o such_o principle_n i_o do_v not_o much_o wonder_n but_o that_o any_o protestant_a pulpit_n shall_v preach_v out_o such_o doctrine_n i_o stand_v amaze_v to_o such_o the_o 21_o verse_n of_o the_o 10_o chapter_n of_o jeremiah_n may_v just_o be_v apply_v the_o pastor_n be_v become_v brutish_a in_o populo_fw-la regendo_fw-la rex_fw-la habet_fw-la superiorem_fw-la legem_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la rex_fw-la &_o curiam_fw-la svam_fw-la viz._n comites_fw-la &_o barâ—nes_fw-la comites_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la quasi_fw-la socii_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la habet_fw-la socium_fw-la habet_fw-la magistrum_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la si_fw-la rex_fw-la fuerit_fw-la sine_fw-la fraeno_fw-la i._n e._n sine_fw-la lege_fw-la debet_fw-la ei_fw-la fraenum_fw-la ponere_fw-la bracton_n lib._n 2._o c._n 16._o â—â—â—ta_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 17._o in_o government_n king_n have_v superior_n viz._n the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v king_n and_o his_o court_n of_o parliament_n therefore_o if_o king_n be_v without_o a_o bridle_n i._n e._n without_o the_o law_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v bridle_v put_v upon_o they_o every_o single_a person_n have_v his_o remedy_n by_o law_n in_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n against_o king_n how_o much_o more_o just_a be_v it_o reasonable_a and_o necessary_a that_o if_o king_n injure_v all_o all_o shall_v have_v their_o remedy_n to_o bridle_n he_o it_o be_v great_a simplicity_n to_o provide_v against_o petty_a injury_n of_o king_n against_o private_a person_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v lawless_a against_o common_a and_o public_a injury_n whereby_o they_o may_v destroy_v all_o without_o law_n that_o by_o law_n can_v not_o injure_v any_o single_a person_n as_o for_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n as_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o single_a person_n not_o of_o court_n or_o of_o the_o collective_a body_n in_o parliament_n so_o it_o be_v mean_v in_o curiâ_fw-la not_o in_o camerâ_fw-la in_o his_o court_n that_o his_o majesty_n be_v supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n and_o not_o in_o his_o private_a capacity_n and_o most_o true_o
and_o most_o proper_o it_o be_v only_o in_o his_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n wherein_o and_o wherewith_o his_o majesty_n have_v absolute_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o consequent_o be_v absolute_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n from_o whence_o their_o be_v no_o appeal_n and_o without_o doubt_n the_o parliament_n may_v take_v a_o account_n of_o what_o be_v do_v by_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o inferior_a court_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o of_o what_o be_v do_v by_o he_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o court._n what_o more_o usual_a than_o for_o parliament_n to_o call_v to_o a_o account_n all_o other_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o all_o officer_n and_o minister_n under_o his_o majesty_n even_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o shall_v do_v against_o the_o law_n though_o by_o his_o majesty_n express_a command_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o take_v a_o account_n of_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o majesty_n trust_n the_o law_n exempt_v his_o majesty_n from_o account_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o it_o exempt_v he_o from_o fault_n because_o he_o be_v to_o do_v public_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o his_o officer_n and_o minister_n of_o state_n and_o not_o by_o himself_o and_o they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o which_o the_o king_n do_v by_o they_o in_o which_o respect_n sir_n william_n thorp_n chief_a justice_n in_o edward_n the_o three_o time_n be_v charge_v for_o break_v the_o king_n oath_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v the_o king_n authority_n be_v above_o his_o person_n and_o his_o personal_a command_n ought_v not_o to_o control_v those_o that_o proceed_v from_o his_o authority_n which_o reside_v in_o his_o court_n and_o his_o law_n and_o in_o his_o person_n act_v by_o the_o one_o and_o according_a to_o the_o other_o we_o be_v real_o such_o admirer_n and_o so_o fond_a of_o kingship_n and_o so_o willing_a to_o excuse_v all_o his_o peccadillo_n that_o we_o retain_v it_o as_o a_o maxim_n that_o the_o king_n can_v do_v no_o wrong_n i._n e._n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o by_o law_n which_o can_v do_v no_o wrong_n and_o if_o he_o do_v against_o the_o law_n his_o personal_a act_n command_n or_o write_n oblige_v no_o more_o than_o if_o they_o be_v a_o child_n and_o the_o book_n call_v he_o a_o infant_n in_o law_n though_o his_o public_a capacity_n be_v not_o in_o nonage_n as_o the_o parliament_n declare_v in_o edward_n vi_o which_o be_v not_o to_o exempt_v he_o from_o error_n or_o excuse_v his_o crime_n but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o council_n and_o that_o his_o own_o personal_a grant_n or_o command_n can_v hurt_v any_o more_o than_o a_o infant_n which_o may_v be_v reclaim_v or_o recall_v not_o to_o say_v correct_v by_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n or_o the_o council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n king_n james_n of_o happy_a memory_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o parliament_n at_o white-hall_n march_v 21._o 1009._o tell_v they_o that_o a_o king_n govern_v in_o a_o settle_a kingdom_n leave_v to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o degenerate_v into_o a_o tyrant_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o leave_v off_o to_o rule_v according_a to_o his_o law_n in_o which_o case_n the_o king_n conscience_n may_v speak_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o poor_a widow_n say_v to_o philip_n of_o macedon_n either_o govern_v according_a to_o your_o law_n aut_fw-la ne_fw-la rex_fw-la â—is_fw-la therefore_o all_o king_n that_o arenâ—t_v tyrant_n or_o perjure_a will_n be_v glad_a to_o bound_v themselves_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o law_n and_o they_o that_o persuade_v they_o the_o contrary_n be_v viper_n and_o pest_n both_o against_o they_o and_o the_o commonwealth_n ibid._n 531._o i_o will_v ever_o prefer_v the_o weal_n of_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n in_o make_v of_o good_a law_n and_o constitution_n to_o any_o particular_a or_o private_a end_n of_o i_o think_v ever_o the_o wealth_n and_o weal_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o be_v my_o great_a weal_n and_o worldly_a felicity_n p._n 493._o the_o argument_n bring_v for_o king_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n only_o and_o their_o power_n derive_v from_o he_o only_o be_v ground_v on_o some_o few_o wrest_a and_o misunderstand_v place_n of_o scripture_n viz._n by_o i_o king_n reign_n and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n by_o i_o prince_n rule_v and_o noble_n even_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n prov._n 8._o 15_o 16._o which_o be_v applicable_a to_o all_o other_o government_n as_o well_o as_o regal_a and_o make_v only_o for_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o kingly_a office_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o designation_n or_o application_n of_o the_o person_n to_o the_o office_n or_o god_n immediate_a nomination_n or_o appointment_n of_o king_n but_o for_o approbation_n of_o kingly_a government_n among_o other_o government_n by_o judge_n or_o other_o whereby_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o kingly_a authority_n have_v no_o more_o of_o divine_a right_n than_o any_o other_o form_n of_o government_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o god_n do_v not_o of_o his_o own_o free_a choice_n primary_o erect_v and_o establish_v regal_a government_n but_o that_o of_o the_o judge_n as_o the_o best_a form_n of_o government_n but_o wave_v his_o own_o prerogative_n and_o wisdom_n and_o to_o gratify_v the_o public_a desire_n of_o a_o froward_a ungrateful_a and_o rebellious_a people_n who_o be_v use_v according_o by_o such_o their_o choice_n and_o feel_v the_o smart_n thereof_o according_o as_o samuel_n foretell_v so_o indulgent_a be_v god_n himself_o to_o national_a desire_v which_o shall_v be_v a_o document_n to_o king_n to_o comply_v very_o ready_o with_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o people_n in_o government_n of_o their_o kingdom_n as_o god_n here_o do_v beside_o i_o must_v repeat_v again_o that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v lawful_a authority_n to_o be_v king_n over_o any_o nation_n but_o he_o must_v have_v it_o either_o immediate_o from_o god_n almighty_n unto_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o possibility_n of_o pretence_n or_o from_o the_o public_a consent_n of_o the_o nation_n therefore_o king_n must_v have_v their_o just_a authority_n from_o the_o people_n let_v scripture_n itself_o be_v judge_n all_o israel_n make_v omri_n captain_n of_o the_o host_n king_n over_o israel_n not_o zimri_n and_o his_o son_n achab_n rather_o than_o tibni_n the_o son_n of_o ginath_n 1_o king_n 16._o 16_o 21_o 22._o and_o the_o people_n make_v solomon_n king_n not_o adoniah_n though_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a brother_n 1_o king_n 1._o god_n by_o the_o people_n free_a suffrage_n creat_v such_o a_o man_n king_n because_o by_o the_o authoratative_a choice_n of_o the_o people_n the_o person_n be_v make_v of_o a_o private_a man_n and_o no_o king_n a_o public_a person_n and_o a_o crown_a king_n 2_o sam._n 16._o 18._o the_o man_n of_o israel_n say_v to_o gideon_n rule_v thou_o over_o we_o both_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o son_n son_n also_o and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o sechem_n make_v abimelech_n king_n judg._n 9_o 6._o so_o the_o elder_n of_o giliad_n make_v jepthah_n head_n over_o they_o judg._n 11._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o so_o all_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n make_v azariah_n king_n instead_o of_o his_o father_n amaziah_n 2_o king_n 14._o so_o in_o the_o change_n of_o government_n when_o israel_n not_o please_v with_o their_o government_n by_o judge_n who_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v over_o they_o but_o will_v have_v a_o king_n like_o other_o nation_n wherein_o god_n so_o far_o wave_v his_o prerogative_n that_o he_o comply_v with_o their_o public_a desire_n and_o gratify_v they_o therein_o though_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o samuel_n say_v unto_o all_o israel_n behold_v i_o have_v hearken_v unto_o your_o voice_n and_o in_o all_o that_o you_o say_v unto_o i_o and_o have_v make_v a_o king_n over_o you_o and_o all_o the_o congregation_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o king_n behold_v the_o king_n son_n shall_v reign_v 2_o chron_n 23._o 3._o god_n himself_o by_o moses_n give_v the_o people_n power_n to_o choose_v themselves_o a_o king_n and_o withal_o direction_n and_o qualification_n who_o and_o how_o qualify_v they_o shall_v choose_v when_o thou_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v set_v a_o king_n over_o i_o like_o all_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o i_o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a set_v he_o king_n over_o thou_o who_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v i._n e._n according_a to_o his_o rule_n and_o prescription_n and_o dictate_v viz._n one_o from_o among_o thy_o brethren_n shall_v thou_o set_v king_n over_o thou_o thou_o may_v not_o set_v a_o stranger_n over_o thou_o which_o be_v not_o thy_o brother_n deut._n 17._o 15._o consider_v also_o those_o king_n who_o god_n most_o immediate_o cause_v to_o be_v anoint_v king_n and_o it_o will_v
be_v manifest_a that_o the_o people_n even_o in_o such_o choice_n have_v their_o share_n their_o influence_n and_o their_o power_n also_o as_o in_o saul_n and_o all_o the_o people_n go_v to_o gilgal_n and_o there_o they_o make_v saul_n king_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o gilgal_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 15._o and_o several_a writer_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o saul_n be_v not_o only_o anoint_v with_o oil_n first_o private_o by_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 12._o but_o also_o at_o two_o other_o time_n before_o the_o people_n once_o at_o mizpah_n a_o another_o time_n at_o gilgal_n so_o david_n though_o he_o be_v anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o samuel_n yet_o all_o the_o mâ—n_z of_o israel_n come_v with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n to_o hebron_n and_o anoint_a david_n king_n over_o israel_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o before_o the_o lord_n 1_o chron._n 11._o 2._o &_o 12._o 38._o in_o sum_n many_o writer_n of_o several_a persuasion_n from_o these_o example_n conclude_v that_o the_o people_n under_o god_n make_v the_o king._n beside_o the_o want_n of_o the_o public_a stamp_n of_o the_o people_n make_v zimri_n who_o have_v usurp_v that_o title_n and_o office_n no_o king_n and_o yet_o make_v omri_n king_n 1_o king_n 16._o 16._o and_o those_o who_o the_o ruler_n of_o jezreel_n at_o samaria_n 2_o king_n 10._o refuse_v to_o make_v a_o king_n be_v no_o king_n this_o power_n of_o the_o people_n make_v athaliah_n a_o princess_n no_o princess_n by_o their_o translation_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o joah_n 2_o cron._n 23._o there_o be_v now_o no_o voice_n no_o immediate_a oracle_n from_o heaven_n no_o samuel_n no_o elisha_n no_o inspire_a prophet_n to_o anoint_v david_n not_o eliab_n solomon_n not_o adoniah_n no_o particular_a person_n and_o therefore_o no_o person_n can_v have_v a_o just_a title_n to_o crown_n but_o by_o choice_n and_o approbation_n public_a god_n have_v only_o ratify_v the_o kingly_a office_n and_o describe_v fit_a qualification_n viz._n man_n of_o truth_n hate_v covetousness_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 18._o 21._o deut._n 1._o 16_o 17._o but_o do_v not_o now_o name_n or_o appoint_v particular_a person_n but_o have_v leave_v it_o whole_o and_o free_o to_o the_o people_n to_o choose_v for_o themselves_o and_o make_v their_o own_o condition_n it_o be_v far_a observable_a that_o saul_n after_o samuel_n from_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v he_o remain_v a_o private_a person_n and_o no_o king_n till_o the_o people_n have_v elect_v and_o make_v he_o a_o king._n so_o david_n though_o anoint_v by_o the_o same_o divine_a authority_n yet_o remain_v formal_o a_o subject_a and_o not_o a_o king_n till_o israel_n make_v he_o king_n at_o hebron_n so_o solomon_n though_o by_o god_n design_v and_o ordain_v to_o be_v king_n yet_o never_o be_v king_n till_o the_o people_n make_v he_o king_n 1_o king_n 1_o what_o great_a demonstration_n can_v there_o possible_o be_v than_o such_o scriptural_a both_o precept_n and_o example_n as_o be_v here_o set_v down_o for_o justify_v of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o king_n and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o free_a choice_n of_o this_o or_o that_o person_n to_o the_o diadem_n or_o to_o this_o or_o that_o government_n but_o also_o in_o the_o alteration_n and_o grant_v of_o succession_n and_o in_o the_o change_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o very_a form_n of_o government_n moreover_o by_o god_n own_v king_n to_o reign_v by_o he_o prov._n 8._o 16._o be_v no_o more_o than_o god_n general_a own_n and_o constitute_v all_o thing_n else_o viz._n thou_o be_v the_o greatness_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o victory_n and_o the_o majesty_n for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v thou_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n o_o lord_n and_o thou_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o both_o riches_n and_o honour_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o thou_o reign_v over_o all_o and_o in_o thy_o hand_n be_v power_n and_o might_n and_o in_o thy_o hand_n it_o be_v to_o make_v great_a and_o to_o give_v strength_n unto_o all_o 1_o chron._n 29._o 11_o 12._o this_o general_a right_n and_o power_n of_o the_o almighty_a do_v not_o abolish_v or_o impeach_v the_o natural_a right_n of_o his_o people_n in_o choose_v themselves_o a_o king_n on_o their_o own_o term_n and_o law_n woeful_a experience_n have_v teach_v they_o that_o to_o live_v by_o one_o man_n will_n will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o man_n misery_n the_o truth_n whereof_o we_o see_v experience_v to_o this_o very_a day_n both_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a empire_n which_o constrain_v they_o to_o devise_v law_n for_o the_o regulation_n of_o every_o man_n be_v just_a right_n that_o no_o man_n may_v by_o lawless_a dominion_n oppress_v another_o but_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v govern_v by_o their_o own_o consent_n by_o law_n of_o their_o own_o make_n respect_v always_o be_v have_v christianly_o speak_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o almighty_a cui_fw-la plus_fw-la licet_fw-la quam_fw-la par_fw-fr est_fw-la plus_fw-la vult_fw-la quam_fw-la licet_fw-la a_o people_n may_v be_v without_o a_o king_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o king_n without_o a_o people_n and_o therefore_o king_n not_o particular_o and_o immediate_o name_v by_o god_n must_v own_o their_o establishment_n and_o inthronization_n to_o the_o people_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v accountable_a in_o some_o case_n to_o they_o for_o they_o that_o give_v power_n be_v by_o just_a reason_n account_v great_a and_o more_o honourable_a than_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o according_a to_o that_o old_a maxim_n quicquid_fw-la efficit_fw-la tale_n est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n and_o though_o king_n be_v to_o be_v account_v singulis_fw-la majores_fw-la yet_o be_v universis_fw-la minores_fw-la for_o king_n be_v not_o patron_n of_o their_o kingly_a power_n but_o administrator_n and_o depute_a executioner_n thereof_o now_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n king_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o people_n so_o to_o they_o they_o be_v of_o right_a to_o be_v accountable_a for_o they_o choose_v they_o and_o covenant_n with_o they_o for_o their_o own_o good_a if_o by_o god_n king_n do_v reign_v by_o god_n also_o the_o people_n have_v right_a and_o liberty_n to_o be_v govern_v how_o they_o please_v for_o the_o immediate_a appointment_n of_o king_n by_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o prophet_n be_v now_o cease_v the_o application_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o govern_v to_o this_o or_o that_o person_n be_v leave_v whole_o to_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o themselves_o be_v the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o of_o the_o people_n what_o it_o will_v from_o god_n they_o both_o equal_o derive_v it_o wherever_o the_o people_n create_v themselves_o a_o king_n by_o the_o same_o right_n he_o be_v accountable_a to_o they_o and_o it_o participate_v as_o much_o of_o divine_a right_n for_o the_o people_n to_o curb_v and_o oppose_v oppress_v wicked_a king_n as_o to_o make_v king_n according_a to_o the_o 149_o psalm_n 8_o 9_o to_o bind_v their_o king_n with_o chain_n and_o their_o noble_n with_o fetter_n of_o iron_n to_o execute_v upon_o they_o the_o judgement_n write_v this_o honour_n have_v all_o his_o saint_n nay_o god_n be_v own_o people_n on_o who_o he_o have_v set_v his_o love_n have_v his_o own_o command_n that_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n whither_o they_o be_v go_v to_o possess_v that_o they_o shall_v smite_v they_o and_o utter_o destroy_v they_o and_o show_v no_o mercy_n unto_o they_o deut._n 7._o 1_o 2._o king_n be_v constitute_v by_o god_n and_o man_n to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o they_o for_o protection_n and_o comfort_n not_o for_o violence_n and_o oppression_n and_o it_o be_v by_o righteousness_n that_o the_o throne_n be_v establish_v and_o iniquity_n will_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o any_o nation_n fury_n be_v not_o in_o he_o isaiah_n 27._o 4._o and_o god_n himself_o have_v give_v no_o power_n to_o king_n prince_n or_o potentate_n but_o what_o be_v just_a and_o honest_a and_o have_v tie_v they_o up_o and_o bind_v they_o by_o law_n viz._n he_o shall_v not_o multiply_v horse_n to_o himself_o he_o shall_v not_o multiply_v wife_n to_o himself_o that_o his_o heart_n turn_v not_o away_o neither_o shall_v be_v great_o multiply_v to_o himself_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v write_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o law_n in_o a_o book_n and_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o these_o statute_n to_o do_v they_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o above_o his_o brethren_n and_o that_o he_o turn_v not_o aside_o from_o the_o
commandment_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v prolong_v his_o day_n in_o his_o kingdom_n deut._n 17._o 16_o 20._o if_o they_o so_o reign_v then_o by_o i_o king_n reign_n be_v well_o apply_v but_o if_o they_o walk_v contrary_a than_o they_o be_v no_o more_o god_n vicegerent_n but_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n never_o give_v encouragement_n to_o prince_n to_o work_v wickedness_n or_o to_o oppress_v or_o harrass_n subject_n but_o punish_v they_o for_o not_o govern_v righteous_o the_o premise_n consider_v will_v certain_o yield_v this_o undeniable_a conclusion_n that_o because_o god_n have_v give_v the_o govern_a power_n and_o instruction_n who_o to_o set_v king_n over_o they_o viz._n this_o man_n not_o that_o one_o from_o among_o their_o brethren_n not_o a_o stranger_n which_o be_v not_o their_o brother_n therefore_o the_o people_n have_v a_o power_n to_o choose_v this_o or_o that_o man_n for_o their_o king._n the_o reason_n be_v clear_a for_o that_o god_n law_n do_v not_o empower_v a_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la a_o non-ens_a nor_o can_v god_n law_n countenance_n or_o abet_v a_o unlawful_a power_n or_o a_o unlawful_a action_n but_o interdict_v it_o beside_o there_o be_v now_o no_o immediate_a inspire_v prophet_n as_o samuel_n or_o elisha_n to_o anoint_v david_n not_o eliab_n solomon_n not_o adoniah_n nor_o any_o man_n by_o nature_n law_n bear_v with_o a_o regal_a diadem_n on_o his_o head_n or_o sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o king_n must_v have_v their_o power_n from_o the_o suffrage_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o govern_v if_o they_o will_v govern_v lawful_o and_o not_o be_v usurper_n and_o it_o be_v so_o from_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o public_a government_n for_o when_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o multiply_v and_o reciprocal_a injury_n injustice_n and_o oppression_n do_v increase_v among_o they_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o common_a sense_n do_v dictate_v unto_o they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o prevent_v and_o redress_v all_o evil_n of_o oppression_n injustice_n etc._n etc._n incident_a to_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n but_o to_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n and_o composition_n among_o themselves_o by_o constitute_v some_o kind_n of_o public_a government_n and_o by_o submit_v themselves_o thereunto_o and_o that_o unto_o who_o they_o grant_v power_n and_o authority_n by_o they_o the_o peace_n tranquillity_n and_o happy_a estate_n of_o all_o may_v be_v procure_v man_n always_o know_v that_o when_o force_n and_o injury_n be_v do_v they_o may_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n defend_v themselves_o they_o likewise_o know_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n that_o howsoever_o man_n may_v seek_v their_o own_o profit_n and_o happiness_n yet_o if_o this_o be_v do_v with_o injury_n unto_o other_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v but_o by_o all_o man_n and_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o be_v withstand_v they_o know_v also_o by_o the_o same_o light_n that_o no_o man_n may_v in_o reason_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o determine_v his_o own_o right_n and_o therefore_o debate_v and_o trouble_n will_v be_v endless_a except_o they_o give_v their_o common_a consent_n all_o to_o be_v order_v by_o some_o who_o they_o shall_v agree_v upon_o without_o which_o consent_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v lord_n or_o judge_n over_o another_o and_o therefore_o for_o manifestation_n of_o this_o their_o right_n and_o peaceable_a contentment_n on_o all_o side_n the_o assent_n of_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v become_v absolute_o necessary_a so_o judicious_a hooker_n and_o all_o prudent_a author_n write_v of_o government_n chap._n vii_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o king_n deputator_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o deputy_n king_n be_v not_o immediate_o from_o god_n but_o from_o the_o people_n who_o may_v limit_v and_o bind_v royal_a power_n as_o they_o please_v the_o people_n give_v only_o their_o politic_a power_n to_o king_n reserve_v their_o natural_a power_n for_o self-preservation_n and_o happiness_n which_o they_o can_v resign_v nor_o deligate_v without_o sin_n law_n acknowledge_v no_o supremacy_n nor_o sovereignty_n but_o according_a to_o law._n covenant_n have_v be_v make_v with_o king_n both_o under_o the_o law_n and_o since_o and_o be_v equal_o bind_v both_o to_o king_n and_o people_n the_o people_n can_v absolute_o and_o unaccountable_o resign_v their_o whole_a power_n to_o king_n without_o sin_n manifest_o thereby_o break_v covenant_n first_o make_v with_o god._n see_v king_n be_v constitute_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o people_n and_o for_o the_o people_n to_o preside_v over_o they_o and_o manage_v their_o own_o government_n and_o to_o defend_v they_o by_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o they_o to_o fight_v their_o battle_n and_o to_o see_v that_o judgement_n be_v impartial_o and_o indifferent_o administer_v it_o natural_o and_o undeniable_o follow_v that_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o king_n thereof_o as_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o good_a of_o any_o part_n mr._n john_n turner_n in_o his_o sermon_n september_n 9_o 1683._o though_o he_o extend_v passive_a obedience_n and_o prerogative_n far_o beyond_o their_o just_a limit_n yet_o ingenious_o confess_v that_o the_o interest_n of_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o interest_n or_o welfare_n of_o any_o one_o man_n and_o ground_n it_o on_o the_o prophecy_n of_o caiphas_n john_n 11._o 45_o 50._o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n perish_v not_o which_o he_o account_v a_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n that_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o a_o great_a interest_n of_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o lesser_a p._n 20_o 21._o such_o force_n there_o be_v in_o confer_v authority_n that_o they_o who_o receive_v authority_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v esteem_v inferior_a to_o those_o who_o give_v they_o potiphar_n the_o egyptian_a set_v joseph_n over_o all_o his_o family_n nebuchadnezar_n set_v daniel_n over_o all_o the_o province_n of_o babylon_n dan._n 2._o 48._o darius_n set_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o precedent_n over_o his_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o divest_v themselves_o of_o the_o dominion_n of_o their_o own_o power_n and_o authority_n so_o the_o people_n set_v king_n over_o they_o as_o chief_a minister_n of_o their_o government_n without_o divest_v themselves_o of_o the_o virtual_a power_n and_o dominion_n thereof_o which_o title_n of_o minister_n good_a king_n refuse_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v but_o embrace_v and_o for_o some_o age_n among_o the_o roman_a emperor_n none_o unless_o manifest_a tyrant_n such_o as_o nero_n domitian_n caligula_n will_v be_v call_v lord_n and_o therefore_o holy_a writ_n style_v they_o shepherd_n to_o feed_v they_o psalm_n 78._o 79_o 71_o 72._o captain_n to_o defend_v they_o and_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o they_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o their_o good_a rom._n 13._o 4._o nursing-fathers_n to_o carry_v they_o in_o their_o bosom_n as_o a_o nursing-father_n bear_v the_o suck_a child_n numb_a 11._o 12._o isaiah_n 49._o 23._o a_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o ship_n where_o the_o master_n choose_v the_o pilot_n who_o be_v choose_v to_o steer_v the_o ship_n in_o its_o right_a course_n that_o it_o strike_v not_o on_o the_o sand_n nor_o against_o the_o rock_n in_o which_o employment_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o the_o master_n himself_o obey_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o pilot_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v servant_n to_o the_o ship_n and_o to_o the_o master_n so_o king_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o govern_v but_o the_o people_n in_o the_o place_n or_o right_v of_o dominion_n beside_o a_o commonwealth_n when_o christian_a be_v the_o inheritance_n and_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 105._o 15._o make_v of_o the_o same_o mould_n redeem_v with_o the_o same_o precious_a blood_n as_o king_n be_v act._n 20._o 28._o and_o who_o death_n be_v precious_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o the_o destruction_n but_o of_o one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o violation_n of_o god_n own_o image_n gen._n 9_o 6._o and_o therefore_o the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o a_o kingdom_n consider_v as_o a_o church_n of_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o man_n be_v of_o more_o concern_v with_o the_o almighty_a than_o the_o death_n of_o a_o king._n for_o king_n be_v not_o god_n inheritance_n nor_o his_o choose_a nor_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n nor_o the_o redeem_a of_o his_o son_n because_o king_n but_o as_o they_o be_v the_o create_a image_n of_o god_n in_o common_a with_o all_o other_o man_n their_o subject_n and_o all_o those_o high_a and_o mighty_a title_n prerogative_n and_o privilege_n by_o which_o they_o
sit_v on_o throne_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o man_n as_o man_n choose_v from_o among_o themselves_o and_o if_o upon_o just_a occasion_n dethrone_v than_o they_o be_v but_o as_o one_o of_o themselves_o again_o moreover_o if_o god_n give_v king_n to_o be_v a_o ransom_n for_o his_o church_n as_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n isaiah_n 43._o 3._o and_o slay_v famous_a king_n as_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n and_o og_n king_n of_o bashan_n psalm_n 136._o 18_o 19_o 20._o if_o he_o put_v a_o two-edged_a sword_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n to_o bind_v their_o king_n in_o chain_n and_o their_o noble_n with_o fetter_n of_o iron_n to_o execute_v upon_o they_o the_o judgement_n write_v deut._n 7._o 1_o 2._o this_o honour_n have_v all_o his_o saint_n psalm_n 14._o 7_o 8_o 9_o if_o god_n plead_v with_o prince_n and_o king_n for_o have_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o poor_a of_o his_o people_n in_o their_o house_n and_o for_o beat_v his_o people_n to_o piece_n and_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a isaiah_n 3._o 13_o 14._o if_o god_n make_v babylon_n and_o her_o king_n a_o thresh_a floor_n for_o the_o violence_n do_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o zion_n and_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o zion_n and_o take_v vengeance_n for_o she_o and_o make_v babylon_n a_o heap_n a_o dwelling-place_n for_o dragon_n a_o astonishment_n and_o hiss_v without_o a_o inhabitant_n and_o make_v they_o roar_v like_o lion_n and_o yell_v like_o lion_n whelp_n jer._n 51._o 36_o 37_o 38._o then_o christian_a commonwealth_n as_o his_o people_n be_v more_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o king_n because_o they_o be_v king_n beside_o king_n be_v but_o single_a person_n and_o kingdom_n and_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o million_o and_o certes_o the_o life_n welfare_n and_o happiness_n of_o million_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o one_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o of_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o outward_a splendour_n and_o pomp_n for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n for_o all_o god_n delight_n be_v in_o saint-ship_n not_o in_o king-ship_n beside_o nature_n prompt_v unto_o a_o necessity_n of_o government_n but_o not_o unto_o kingly_a government_n for_o that_o innumerable_a people_n may_v and_o do_v live_v without_o a_o king_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o king_n without_o a_o people_n and_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o government_n and_o governor_n be_v preserve_v safe_a and_o entire_a in_o aristocracy_n or_o democracy_n in_o the_o people_n though_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o king_n beside_o the_o people_n be_v a_o people_n before_o there_o be_v any_o government_n paternal_a and_o domestic_a except_v and_o there_o be_v a_o people_n where_o there_o be_v no_o king_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o king_n without_o a_o people_n take_v away_o the_o people_n and_o dionysius_n the_o sicilian_a tyrant_n will_v be_v but_o a_o pitiful_a pedant_n take_v away_o the_o basis_n of_o a_o colossus_n though_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n at_o rhodes_n and_o the_o whole_a fabric_n and_o superstructure_n must_v necessary_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n if_o the_o people_n do_v but_o withdraw_v and_o recall_n their_o own_o power_n to_o its_o proper_a centre_n tarquin_n will_v quick_o quit_v rome_n beside_o how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v king_n be_v they_o create_v of_o any_o â—iner_a dust_n or_o be_v they_o redeem_v by_o a_o more_o precious_a blood_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n drop_v they_o out_o of_o the_o sky_n or_o spring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n like_o mushroom_n in_o a_o night_n if_o not_o so_o nor_o so_o how_o come_v they_o by_o their_o kingly_a dignity_n even_o by_o the_o choice_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o people_n who_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o from_o among_o themselves_o to_o sit_v like_o a_o pilot_n to_o steer_v the_o government_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o govern_v and_o therefore_o they_o contribute_v all_o their_o eye_n ear_n hand_n foot_n nay_o their_o whole_a body_n and_o purse_n to_o exalt_v ennoble_v and_o enable_v he_o the_o better_a to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o they_o to_o judge_v upright_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n and_o to_o minister_v justice_n indifferent_o do_v king_n misbehave_v themselves_o then_o may_v also_o the_o people_n withdraw_v their_o eye_n ear_n hand_n foot_n strength_n purse_n and_o then_o king_n will_v be_v like_o one_o of_o themselves_o again_o see_v therefore_o king_n be_v make_v by_o the_o people_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n and_o can_v subsist_v without_o the_o people_n and_o the_o end_n be_v more_o to_o be_v prefer_v than_o the_o mean_n why_o shall_v it_o seem_v strange_a to_o christian_n rational_a man_n that_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o and_o to_o be_v hold_v superior_a unto_o king_n king_n be_v give_v of_o god_n as_o gift_n for_o the_o preservation_n comfort_n and_o good_a of_o his_o people_n his_o choose_a his_o inheritance_n the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o the_o redeem_v of_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o be_v nursing-fathers_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v of_o less_o esteem_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o those_o to_o who_o and_o for_o who_o good_a and_o happiness_n they_o be_v give_v since_o the_o gift_n as_o the_o gift_n be_v in_o worth_n much_o less_o than_o kingdom_n for_o who_o sake_n king_n be_v give_v beside_o who_o by_o office_n be_v oblige_v to_o fight_v the_o kingdom_n battle_n by_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o they_o and_o to_o jeopard_v their_o life_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n must_v be_v inferior_a to_o the_o people_n moreover_o the_o royal_a legislative_a power_n be_v joint_a and_o coordinate_a with_o king_n and_o people_n and_o consequent_o the_o power_n also_o and_o so_o no_o necessity_n to_o fetch_v a_o royal_a power_n from_o heaven_n to_o be_v immediate_o infuse_v in_o they_o see_v the_o people_n have_v such_o a_o power_n in_o themselves_o the_o people_n in_o all_o well_o constitute_v kingdom_n can_v and_o do_v limit_n and_o bind_v royal_a power_n by_o law_n and_o those_o who_o can_v limit_v and_o take_v away_o can_v give_v power_n and_o it_o be_v ahsurd_a to_o conceive_v that_o the_o people_n can_v put_v restraint_n upon_o power_n immediate_o derive_v from_o god._n though_o king_n command_n in_o some_o sense_n the_o people_n by_o their_o executive_a power_n of_o the_o law_n above_o they_o yet_o the_o people_n have_v the_o original_a and_o natural_a power_n above_o they_o because_o they_o make_v king_n and_o in_o god_n intention_n king_n be_v give_v whole_o and_o entire_o for_o their_o good_a and_o if_o king_n do_v not_o so_o execute_v they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v make_v void_a and_o frustrate_v the_o whole_a design_n of_o their_o government_n institute_v and_o establish_v by_o god_n and_o man_n and_o forfeit_v their_o right_n of_o govern_v the_o people_n give_v to_o king_n a_o politic_a power_n for_o their_o own_o safety_n and_o quiet_a live_n and_o they_o keep_v their_o natural_a power_n to_o themselves_o of_o which_o they_o can_v divest_v themselves_o and_o they_o do_v not_o break_v their_o covenant_n nor_o their_o law_n when_o they_o execute_v natural_a power_n for_o their self_o preservation_n the_o people_n by_o their_o original_a or_o natural_a power_n make_v king_n after_o king_n as_o when_o saul_n die_v they_o make_v david_n at_o hebron_n after_o he_o solomon_n after_o he_o rehoboam_n and_o so_o on_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v more_o fountain_n and_o natural_a power_n of_o royalty_n in_o the_o people_n than_o in_o david_n saul_n or_o any_o king_n in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v not_o any_o where_o read_v that_o saul_n or_o any_o other_o king_n make_v a_o other_o absolute_a king._n those_o tribunal_n that_o make_v king_n must_v necessary_o be_v above_o king_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o tribunal_n formal_o above_o king_n yet_o there_o be_v natural_o and_o virtual_o a_o power_n in_o the_o people_n in_o those_o who_o have_v a_o joint_a coordinate_a power_n in_o the_o legislative_a power_n and_o share_v in_o the_o executive_a part_n of_o the_o law_n as_o all_o officer_n of_o kingdom_n have_v to_o erect_v a_o tribunal_n over_o they_o it_o be_v false_a and_o absurd_a to_o conceive_v that_o any_o people_n have_v or_o can_v lawful_o resign_v their_o whole_a liberty_n into_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o any_o royal_a or_o other_o government_n it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n so_o to_o do_v obj._n nemo_n that_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la for_o the_o people_n have_v not_o a_o absolute_a power_n to_o destroy_v themselves_o or_o to_o authorise_v violence_n oppression_n injustice_n or_o other_o act_n of_o tyranny_n and_o therefore_o can_v resign_v it_o to_o
oblige_v to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o just_a performance_n of_o the_o same_o omnis_fw-la promittens_fw-la facit_fw-la alteri_fw-la cui_fw-la promissio_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la jus_o in_fw-la promittentem_fw-la whoever_o make_v a_o promise_n to_o another_o give_v to_o that_o other_o a_o right_n or_o jurisdiction_n to_o challenge_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n but_o if_o rehoboam_n will_v make_v his_o little_a finger_n thick_a than_o his_o father_n loin_n and_o chastise_v israel_n not_o with_o whip_n only_o but_o with_o scorpion_n and_o will_v send_v adoram_n to_o gather_v tribute_n without_o the_o common_a and_o free_a consent_n of_o israel_n israel_n will_v stone_n such_o minister_n to_o death_n and_o will_v rebel_v as_o in_o the_o text_n or_o fall_v away_o as_o in_o the_o margin_n recesset_fw-la say_v st._n jerom_n defecerunt_fw-la say_v junius_n and_o tremelius_fw-la from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o will_v make_v jeroboam_n king_n over_o all_o israel_n as_o they_o just_o may_v and_o without_o the_o just_a imputation_n of_o rebellion_n and_o though_o rehoboam_n do_v raise_v 180000_o man_n intend_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o bring_v the_o kingdom_n again_o to_o rehoboam_n the_o son_n of_o solomon_n yet_o god_n will_v countenance_v no_o such_o act_n and_o therefore_o forbid_v they_o by_o shemaiah_n the_o man_n of_o god_n 1_o king_n 12._o 19_o 2_o chron._n 11._o 12._o which_o demonstrate_v that_o if_o king_n keep_v not_o covenant_n with_o their_o people_n they_o may_v withdraw_v their_o tribute_n and_o obedience_n and_o choose_v another_o king_n or_o another_o government_n and_o be_v no_o rebel_n this_o be_v not_o to_o assert_v or_o justify_v that_o for_o every_o act_n of_o male_a government_n or_o a_o few_o act_n of_o tyranny_n or_o oppression_n king_n may_v be_v dethrone_v and_o devest_v of_o their_o royal_a power_n but_o upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o violence_n oppression_n and_o tyranny_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o that_o thereby_o the_o whole_a intention_n and_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o agreement_n make_v with_o the_o people_n for_o the_o government_n of_o themselves_o viz._n the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v thereby_o endanger_v to_o be_v frustrate_v and_o that_o on_o presumption_n of_o such_o usage_n and_o outrage_n the_o people_n will_v never_o have_v confer_v their_o crown_n upon_o they_o david_n hold_v saul_n for_o his_o prince_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v so_o long_o as_o the_o people_n have_v not_o recall_v their_o grant_n of_o royal_a dignity_n so_o that_o no_o single_a person_n though_o six_o hundred_o man_n with_o he_o may_v lawful_o assassinate_n any_o king._n all_o government_n be_v liken_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gordian_a knot_n which_o if_o not_o so_o hard_o tie_v but_o that_o the_o people_n may_v have_v some_o ease_n some_o relaxation_n they_o ordinary_o be_v willing_a to_o endure_v some_o reasonable_a bond_n but_o if_o excessive_a they_o ever_o have_v and_o i_o doubt_v ever_o will_v endeavour_v to_o free_v themselves_o though_o by_o mean_n indirect_a if_o the_o people_n as_o god_n instrument_n crown_n king_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v rule_v they_o according_a to_o god_n word_n then_o be_v king_n make_v king_n by_o the_o people_n conditional_o and_o be_v but_o adopt_v father_n tutor_n politic_a servant_n or_o royal_a watch_n man_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o royal_a honour_n and_o royal_a tribute_n give_v to_o they_o be_v reward_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o kingly_a hire_n and_o so_o express_v by_o paul_n rom._n 13._o 6._o for_o this_o cause_n pay_v you_o tribute_n also_o there_o be_v their_o wage_n for_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n attend_v continual_o upon_o this_o very_a thing_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la implet_fw-la conditionem_fw-la a_o se_fw-la promissam_fw-la cadit_fw-la beneficio_fw-la the_o people_n set_v of_o king_n over_o themselves_o be_v a_o act_n warrant_v by_o god_n himself_o deut._n 17._o 15._o rom._n 13._o 1_o 2._o which_o act_n though_o do_v without_o write_a condition_n or_o oath_n and_o only_o by_o a_o vive_fw-fr le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr or_o god_n save_o the_o king_n yet_o even_o such_o choice_n can_v never_o be_v understand_v or_o interpret_v a_o investiture_n of_o they_o with_o a_o absolute_a but_o with_o a_o conditional_a power_n for_o that_o such_o a_o power_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n a_o preposterous_a and_o absurd_a power_n to_o do_v good_a and_o yet_o to_o work_v wickedness_n impune_fw-la beside_o the_o common_a law_n of_o mankind_n allow_v all_o donor_n to_o interpret_v and_o expound_v their_o own_o meaning_n why_o they_o crown_v king_n over_o they_o and_o why_o they_o give_v such_o large_a tribute_n so_o great_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n and_o certain_o they_o will_v never_o interpret_v that_o they_o confer_v royal_a power_n on_o they_o to_o oppress_v persecute_v and_o destroy_v themselves_o without_o control_n and_o leave_v themselves_o without_o a_o remedy_n the_o covenant_n make_v by_o asa_n and_o all_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 13._o that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n whether_o small_a or_o great_a man_n or_o woman_n which_o do_v equal_o oblige_v the_o king_n as_o also_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o performance_n and_o therefore_o asa_n as_o in_o duty_n bind_v remove_v maacha_n his_o mother_n from_o be_v queen_n because_o she_o have_v make_v a_o idol_n in_o a_o grove_n which_o asa_n also_o cut_v down_o stamp_v it_o and_o burn_v it_o at_o the_o brook_n kidron_n verse_n 14._o diodorus_n siculus_n lib._n 17._o say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n be_v under_o a_o oath_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o change_v the_o law_n and_o so_o be_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o aethiopia_n the_o king_n of_o sparta_n which_o aristotle_n call_v just_a king_n renew_v their_o oath_n every_o month._n romulus_n so_o covenant_v with_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n carolus_n v._o austriachus_fw-la swear_v he_o shall_v not_o change_v the_o law_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o elector_n nor_o make_v new_a law_n nor_o dispose_v of_o any_o thing_n of_o great_a concern_v belong_v to_o the_o empire_n without_o the_o public_a consent_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 11._o this_o will_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n who_o shall_v reign_v over_o you_o which_o place_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o absolute_a power_n of_o king_n and_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o resistance_n which_o word_n be_v right_o interpret_v can_v have_v no_o such_o meaning_n it_o only_o declare_v what_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n be_v what_o they_o will_v do_v not_o what_o of_o right_n they_o may_v do_v for_o god_n have_v long_o before_o in_o deuteronomy_n prescribe_v they_o what_o law_n they_o shall_v govern_v by_o and_o in_o this_o place_n be_v only_o describe_v the_o tyranny_n of_o king_n what_o they_o will_v do_v not_o what_o they_o may_v just_o do_v and_o to_o aver_v that_o god_n have_v give_v power_n to_o king_n to_o tyrannize_v worry_v oppress_v and_o destroy_v subject_n be_v blasphemy_n for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v nor_o can_v give_v any_o moral_a power_n to_o do_v wicked_o which_o be_v licence_n to_o sin_n against_o his_o own_o law_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o no_o such_o power_n can_v be_v from_o god._n and_o all_o best_a expositor_n declare_v the_o law_n of_o king_n to_o be_v describe_v in_o deut._n 17._o and_o in_o 1_o sam._n 8._o be_v describe_v the_o usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n of_o king_n so_o it_o only_o demonstrate_v their_o wicked_a usage_n or_o custom_n not_o a_o law_n prescribe_v by_o god._n and_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o common_a sense_n that_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o instruct_v king_n in_o their_o duty_n but_o by_o foretell_v the_o israelite_n the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v under_o tyrannous_a king_n thereby_o terrify_v they_o if_o possible_a from_o their_o wicked_a purpose_n of_o seek_v a_o king_n and_o thereby_o reject_v not_o samuel_n only_o but_o god_n himself_o and_o far_o menace_v and_o declare_v that_o in_o the_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v cry_v out_o because_o of_o their_o king_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o verse_n 18._o and_o therefore_o god_n do_v protest_v against_o their_o unlawful_a course_n yet_o nothing_o at_o all_o will_v prevail_v nay_o but_o we_o will_v have_v a_o king_n over_o we_o verse_n 19_o if_o samuel_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o dehort_v they_o from_o kingly_a government_n how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o samuel_n in_o sum_n all_o god_n covenant_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o and_o so_o ought_v his_o vicegerent_n to_o be_v and_o for_o priest_n to_o
tyranny_n which_o conspiracy_n though_o act_v so_o very_o private_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o stealth_n yet_o blame_v neither_o by_o god_n nor_o man_n but_o justify_v by_o all_o writer_n both_o sacred_a and_o profane_a and_o the_o success_n answer_v the_o end_n design_v as_o the_o king_n so_o all_o israel_n as_o one_o man_n the_o several_a city_n as_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o their_o magistrate_n do_v covenant_n with_o god_n to_o keep_v his_o law_n etc._n etc._n joshua_n when_o old_a and_o near_a his_o end_n congregat_v all_o israel_n in_o sechem_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v there_o and_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o for_o their_o head_n and_o for_o their_o judge_n and_o for_o their_o officer_n and_o they_o present_v themselves_o before_o god_n josh_n 24._o 1._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o people_n answer_v and_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v forsake_v the_o lord_n to_o serve_v other_o god_n ver_fw-la 14._o 16._o and_o joshua_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n you_o be_v witness_v yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v choose_v you_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o they_o say_v we_o be_v witness_n ver_fw-la 22._o so_o joshua_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n that_o day_n and_o set_v they_o a_o statute_n and_o a_o ordinance_n in_o sechem_n and_o joshua_n write_v these_o word_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o take_v a_o great_a stone_n and_o set_v it_o up_o there_o under_o a_o oak_n that_o be_v by_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o joshua_n say_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n behold_v this_o stone_n shall_v be_v a_o witness_n unto_o we_o for_o it_o have_v hear_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o it_o shall_v be_v therefore_o a_o witness_n unto_o you_o lest_o you_o deny_v your_o god_n ver_fw-la 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o every_o individual_a person_n so_o more_o especial_o all_o officer_n in_o a_o kingdom_n that_o have_v any_o public_a authority_n ought_v every_o one_o in_o their_o several_a station_n to_o take_v care_n that_o god_n law_n be_v fulfil_v and_o of_o the_o people_n happiness_n which_o officer_n be_v officer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o who_o they_o have_v their_o authority_n according_a to_o law_n of_o their_o own_o make_n and_o to_o they_o they_o be_v accountable_a if_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v back_o than_o all_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o be_v summon_v and_o consult_v and_o to_o give_v their_o help_n 1_o chron._n 13._o 2_o chron._n 15._o so_o if_o a_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v build_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o thousand_o and_o of_o hundred_o with_o the_o ruler_n be_v summon_v and_o move_v to_o offer_v willing_o 1_o chron._n 29._o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n commit_v to_o king_n to_o alter_v or_o change_v the_o law_n covenant_n or_o worship_n of_o god._n so_o in_o the_o covenant_n under_o joah_n and_o josiah_n between_o god_n the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n all_o the_o kingdom_n be_v present_a and_o all_o be_v particular_o bind_v to_o keep_v and_o stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n so_o that_o not_o the_o king_n only_o but_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o the_o kingdom_n in_o general_a only_o but_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o promise_v faith_n and_o allegiance_n to_o god_n almighty_a not_o the_o king_n only_o but_o israel_n not_o israel_n only_o but_o the_o city_n and_o chief_a governor_n of_o they_o do_v secret_o bind_v themselves_o to_o god_n to_o do_v he_o homage_n and_o liege_n service_n against_o all_o infractor_n of_o his_o law_n 2_o kin._n 11._o 23._o 2_o chron._n 23._o for_o example_n libnah_n revolt_v from_o jehoram_n because_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n 2_o chron._n 21._o 10._o so_o mattathias_n and_o all_o they_o that_o flee_v from_o the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n join_v themselves_o together_o and_o smite_v sinful_a man_n in_o their_o anger_n and_o wicked_a man_n in_o their_o wrath_n and_o they_o pursue_v after_o the_o proud_a man_n and_o the_o work_n prosper_v in_o their_o hand_n so_o they_o recover_v the_o law_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n neither_o suffer_v they_o the_o sinner_n to_o triumph_v 1_o macc._n 2._o 42_o 47._o saying_n we_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o king_n word_n to_o go_v from_o our_o religion_n either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a verse_n 22._o so_o his_o son_n judas_n maccabeus_n be_v valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n and_o fight_v for_o the_o people_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n so_o prosperous_o deo_fw-la favente_fw-la against_o antiochus_n that_o he_o recover_v jerusalem_n and_o restore_v the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n from_o the_o gentile_n 1_o macc._n 3_o though_o other_o take_v part_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o antiochus_n and_o they_o fall_v together_o with_o the_o persecutor_n for_o their_o so_o do_v by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword._n when_o israel_n do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o jabin_n king_n of_o canaan_n who_o they_o serve_v twenty_o year_n a_o fair_a prescription_n for_o a_o kingdom_n worship_v strange_a god_n among_o who_o especial_o be_v the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n ephraim_n benjamin_n dan_n asser_n etc._n etc._n who_o adhere_v to_o jabin_n nevertheless_o deborah_n who_o judge_v israel_n at_o that_o time_n levy_a force_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n of_o zabulon_n napthaly_n and_o issachar_n over_o who_o they_o make_v barack_n captain_n and_o go_v along_o with_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o man_n and_o discomfit_v the_o host_n of_o sisera_n captain_n of_o jabin_n and_o restore_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o israel_n and_o then_o sing_v deborah_n etc._n etc._n judg._n 4._o 5._o happy_o some_o may_v say_v that_o these_o fact_n of_o deborah_n jael_n mattathias_n and_o libnah_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o imitation_n and_o practice_n as_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o motion_n extraordinary_a like_o that_o of_o phineahs_n and_o the_o book_n itself_o but_o apochypha_n and_o not_o so_o authentic_a as_o scripture_n what_o then_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o not_o only_o the_o king_n but_o all_o israel_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o viz._n the_o several_a city_n and_o their_o magistrate_n as_o in_o josh_n 24._o covenant_v before_o god_n and_o do_v swear_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n according_a to_o his_o law_n which_o covenant_n be_v express_o in_o force_n to_o this_o day_n in_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n where_o king_n and_o people_n covenant_n each_o with_o other_o and_o tacit_o or_o interpretative_o also_o where_o king_n rule_v vi_n &_o armis_fw-la or_o by_o fraud_n or_o any_o other_o unjust_a way_n which_o be_v downright_a tyranny_n the_o people_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o oblige_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o god_n and_o then_o to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o the_o king_n and_o though_o the_o king_n have_v the_o formality_n and_o executive_a part_n of_o power_n all_o writ_n execution_n proclamation_n etc._n etc._n issue_v in_o his_o name_n yet_o the_o people_n have_v the_o true_a dominion_n original_o sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la universa_fw-la in_o regis_fw-la imperio_fw-la non_fw-la in_o patrimonio_fw-la seneca_n lib._n 7._o de_fw-fr benef._n c._n 6_o 7._o omnia_fw-la rex_fw-la imperio_fw-la possidet_fw-la singuli_fw-la dominio_fw-la consult_v all_o history_n search_v all_o antiquity_n and_o you_o will_v find_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o rebellion_n in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o country_n to_o have_v rise_v original_o and_o most_o especial_o from_o the_o abuse_n of_o power_n first_o and_o not_o from_o the_o disobedience_n of_o subject_n to_o the_o lawful_a command_n of_o king_n if_o king_n command_v unlawful_a thing_n as_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v so_o subject_n have_v no_o obligation_n to_o obey_v when_o covenant_n between_o prince_n and_o people_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o can_v be_v break_v or_o violate_v by_o either_o king_n or_o people_n without_o do_v manifest_a injury_n to_o the_o other_o the_o injure_a party_n may_v seek_v his_o redress_n and_o relief_n though_o it_o be_v vim_o vi_fw-la repellendo_fw-la which_o be_v always_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o unjust_a force_n for_o if_o the_o force_n be_v unjust_a the_o defence_n must_v be_v lawful_a and_o contrariwise_o if_o the_o force_n be_v just_a the_o defence_n must_v be_v unlawful_a so_o that_o king_n and_o prince_n if_o transgressor_n be_v as_o true_o transgressor_n and_o invader_n
against_o their_o kingdom_n and_o their_o law_n as_o the_o people_n be_v against_o they_o and_o the_o law_n when_o they_o transgress_v do_v subject_n obey_v the_o command_n of_o their_o prince_n which_o they_o may_v lawful_o command_v and_o which_o they_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o obey_v without_o entrench_v on_o god_n command_n do_v they_o pay_v they_o tribute_n suit_n and_o service_n not_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n as_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o obey_v cesar_n be_v just_a lawful_a and_o praiseworthy_a but_o to_o obey_v cesar_n exceed_v their_o just_a bound_n command_v without_o warrant_n of_o law_n affect_v and_o design_v a_o great_a empery_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o govern_v or_o if_o they_o invade_v or_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n pervert_v the_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n who_o be_v above_o all_o king_n and_o government_n it_o be_v unjust_a and_o to_o assist_v cesar_n in_o such_o case_n be_v unlawful_a and_o they_o that_o do_v make_v themselves_o partaker_n of_o other_o man_n crime_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1300._o pope_n boniface_n viii_o challenge_v some_o regalia_z which_o belong_v unto_o philip_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n whereupon_o philip_n sharp_o reprove_v the_o pope_n by_o his_o letter_n even_o in_o those_o day_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v account_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n according_a to_o communis_fw-la error_n juris_fw-la loco_fw-la erat_fw-la notwithstanding_o the_o sorban_n answer_v that_o both_o king_n and_o kingdom_n may_v safe_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n without_o any_o guilt_n of_o schism_n because_o not_o separation_n but_o the_o cause_n make_v schism_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o oppose_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o wicked_a man_n guilty_a of_o many_o crime_n sieur_n de_fw-fr mezerai_fw-fr annales_n francia_fw-la archivae_fw-la camerae_fw-la ratiociniorum_fw-la lutet_fw-la l._n barbar_n ph._n de_fw-fr senat._n if_o the_o cause_n be_v just_a the_o separation_n be_v from_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o bishop_n not_o from_o the_o church_n or_o more_o proper_o from_o boniface_n not_o from_o the_o high_a priest_n unless_o such_o distinction_n and_o discrimination_n be_v allow_v for_o true_a and_o authentic_a how_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v distinguish_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n if_o king_n invade_v the_o right_n of_o god_n almighty_n and_o oppress_v his_o people_n who_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o servitude_n deny_v their_o right_n privilege_n and_o liberty_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o for_o which_o christ_n die_v we_o may_v much_o more_o use_v the_o same_o distinction_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o such_o king_n or_o rather_o tyrant_n we_o may_v just_o say_v that_o not_o the_o king_n but_o the_o tyranny_n be_v oppose_v anno_fw-la 1408._o benedict_n xiii_o do_v grievious_o oppress_v the_o gallican_n church_n with_o tribute_n and_o exaction_n whence_o a_o convocation_n of_o the_o french_a clergy_n be_v call_v by_o charles_n vi_o they_o decree_v that_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n ought_v not_o to_o obey_v benedict_n as_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_a and_o unworthy_a of_o any_o honour_n which_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n allow_v and_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n approve_v by_o their_o arrest_n annales_n car._n 6._o monstreletus_n moreover_o they_o who_o benedict_n do_v excommunicate_a as_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n they_o judge_v they_o forthwith_o absolve_v of_o such_o excommunication_n and_o that_o thereby_o they_o be_v not_o exclude_v or_o deprive_v of_o any_o benefit_n or_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n the_o like_a we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v do_v as_o at_o other_o time_n in_o france_n so_o in_o other_o kingdom_n which_o evident_o show_v that_o if_o king_n and_o prince_n or_o state_n do_v tyrannize_v or_o extend_v their_o power_n beyond_o its_o just_a bound_n subject_n may_v without_o any_o just_a imputation_n of_o delinquency_n or_o rebellion_n withhold_v their_o tribute_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o obedience_n or_o resist_v their_o tyranny_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o resist_v a_o evil_a pope_n another_o thing_n to_o resist_v the_o church_n one_o thing_n to_o resist_v a_o king_n another_o thing_n to_o resist_v a_o kingdom_n or_o tyranny_n we_o read_v that_o edom_n revolt_v from_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o judah_n and_o make_v a_o king_n over_o themselves_o and_o libnah_n revolt_v from_o jehoram_n 2_o king_n 8._o 20_o 22._o yet_o after_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v we_o find_v libnah_n number_v among_o the_o subject_n of_o ezekiah_n chap._n 19_o 8._o if_o this_o distinction_n be_v of_o force_n when_o the_o pope_n who_o arrogant_o assume_v to_o himself_o superiority_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n invade_v their_o right_n or_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o much_o more_o just_a if_o prince_n i_o may_v say_v vassal_n invade_v the_o right_n and_o regalia_z of_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o earth_n it_o stand_v therefore_o sure_a that_o prince_n command_v unlawful_a thing_n or_o forbid_v holy_a thing_n or_o introduce_v a_o false_a or_o idolatrous_a worship_n the_o people_n or_o rather_o parliament_n diet_n senate_n the_o several_a officer_n or_o inferior_a magistrate_n have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o government_n and_o entrust_v with_o the_o common_a concern_v of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o people_n both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o hinder_v or_o resist_v unlawful_a command_n all_o or_o at_o least_o the_o govern_v magistrate_n of_o kingdom_n and_o city_n as_o first_o impower_v by_o god_n and_o then_o constitute_v by_o prince_n by_o authority_n derive_v from_o the_o people_n aught_o to_o promote_v in_o their_o several_a station_n and_o province_n first_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o holy_a church_n and_o then_o the_o good_a and_o welfare_n of_o kingdom_n city_n and_o free_a state_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o it_o be_v in_o they_o crimen_fw-la laesae_fw-la magistatis_fw-la and_o they_o become_v participes_fw-la criminis_fw-la by_o such_o their_o sinful_a connivance_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o bishop_n bilson_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n as_o learned_a and_o as_o honest_a a_o bishop_n and_o as_o sound_v a_o divine_a as_o ever_o sit_v on_o that_o see_v and_o who_o have_v write_v a_o most_o learned_a treatise_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o christian_a subjection_n and_o unchristian_a rebellion_n in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o roman_n do_v not_o love_v the_o name_n of_o king_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o venice_n milan_n florence_n and_o genoa_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n many_o state_n have_v governor_n for_o life_n and_o for_o year_n and_o yet_o a_o sovereignty_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o people_n or_o senate_n or_o in_o the_o prelate_n and_o noble_n that_o elect_v or_o assist_v the_o magistrate_n who_o have_v his_o jurisdiction_n allot_v and_o prefix_v unto_o he_o and_o may_v be_v resist_v and_o recall_v from_o any_o tyrannous_a excess_n by_o the_o general_a and_o public_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a state._n in_o germany_n the_o emperor_n himself_o have_v his_o bound_n appoint_v he_o which_o he_o may_v not_o pass_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o prince_n duke_n and_o city_n that_o be_v under_o he_o have_v power_n to_o use_v and_o govern_v the_o sword_n as_o god_n minister_n in_o their_o own_o charge_n and_o though_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o empire_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o order_n as_o shall_v be_v decree_v in_o the_o convent_n of_o all_o their_o state_n and_o according_a to_o that_o direction_n be_v to_o furnish_v the_o emperor_n with_o man_n and_o money_n for_o his_o necessary_a war_n and_o defence_n yet_o if_o he_o touch_v their_o policy_n infringe_v their_o liberty_n or_o violate_v the_o specialty_n which_o he_o by_o oath_n and_o order_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v they_o may_v lawful_o resist_v he_o and_o by_o force_n reduce_v he_o to_o the_o ancient_a government_n or_o else_o repel_v he_o as_o a_o tyrant_n and_o set_v another_o in_o his_o place_n by_o the_o right_n and_o freedom_n of_o their_o country_n bilson_n subjection_n p._n 513._o zuinglius_fw-la say_v that_o if_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o sovereign_n shall_v oppress_v the_o truth_n and_o they_o negligent_o suffer_v the_o same_o they_o shall_v be_v charge_v with_o contempt_n no_o less_o than_o the_o oppressor_n themselves_o zuingl_n lib._n 4._o epist_n zuing._n &_o occol_n f._n 186._o and_o elsewhere_o when_o king_n rule_v unfaithful_o and_o otherwise_o than_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n prescribe_v they_o may_v with_o god_n be_v depose_v as_o when_o they_o punish_v not_o wicked_a person_n but_o especial_o when_o they_o advance_v the_o ungodly_a and_o idle_a priest_n such_o may_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o dignity_n as_o saul_n
more_o ridiculous_a in_o nature_n in_o reason_n in_o wisdom_n in_o understanding_n to_o give_v law_n to_o king_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o swear_v to_o keep_v they_o and_o yet_o to_o be_v understand_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v lawless_a and_o not_o oblige_v to_o keep_v they_o according_a to_o some_o or_o at_o lest_o can_v be_v question_v if_o they_o break_v they_o according_a to_o other_o which_o be_v as_o caitiff_n a_o position_n as_o the_o other_o and_o differ_v nothing_o but_o in_o word_n only_o shall_v all_o other_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o same_o law_n and_o king_n only_o except_v who_o by_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a oath_n have_v bind_v themselves_o to_o performance_n and_o the_o law_n make_v no_o exception_n absit_fw-la do_v god_n make_v any_o exception_n do_v not_o god_n punish_v king_n as_o severe_o as_o he_o do_v other_o be_v not_o tophet_n ordain_v of_o old_a which_o be_v deep_a and_o large_a the_o pile_n whereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n and_o which_o be_v kindle_v by_o my_o breath_n as_o by_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n yea_o for_o king_n it_o be_v prepare_v isaiah_n 30._o 33._o and_o shall_v we_o give_v such_o encouragement_n to_o break_v law_n and_o to_o work_v wickedness_n god_n forbid_v be_v not_o such_o doctrine_n encouragement_n to_o king_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n above_o their_o brethren_n against_o which_o god_n have_v forewarn_v and_o forbid_v they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o men._n god_n make_v his_o own_o sabbath_n for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n and_o have_v he_o not_o make_v king_n so_o too_o moses_n be_v a_o king_n with_o supreme_a power_n well_o what_o then_o and_o so_o let_v all_o king_n have_v if_o they_o have_v the_o same_o warrant_n commission_n access_n and_o freedom_n with_o god_n almighty_a to_o have_v constant_a recourse_n unto_o he_o to_o carry_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o people_n unto_o he_o and_o receive_v his_o command_n and_o communicate_v they_o to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o prosecute_v they_o as_o punctual_o as_o he_o do_v and_o be_v as_o faithful_a in_o his_o house_n as_o he_o be_v but_o though_o moses_n have_v this_o great_a and_o mighty_a power_n be_v as_o it_o be_v god_n companion_n speak_v unto_o god_n and_o god_n answer_v he_o exod._n 19_o 19_o yet_o it_o no_o where_o appear_v that_o quod_fw-la libet_fw-la licet_fw-la that_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o list_v and_o be_v accountable_a to_o god_n only_o it_o be_v true_a the_o people_n come_v to_o he_o to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n for_o they_o but_o not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o command_n without_o god_n command_n and_o advice_n first_o have_v and_o all_o this_o be_v but_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o ordinance_n and_o law_n and_o show_v they_o the_o way_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o walk_v and_o the_o work_v they_o be_v to_o do_v exod._n 18._o 20._o not_o to_o oppress_v or_o injure_v they_o or_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o to_o give_v law_n not_o receive_v or_o be_v oblige_v by_o any_o themselves_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n god_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n moses_n only_o his_o interpreter_n and_o ambassador_n and_o if_o king_n will_v not_o be_v as_o faithful_a as_o moses_n be_v in_o judge_v and_o act_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o their_o and_o our_o god_n there_o will_v then_o be_v no_o lead_n into_o captivity_n no_o complain_n in_o our_o street_n no_o break_n in_o nor_o go_v out_o but_o happy_a will_v be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n yea_o happy_a that_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n psal_n 144._o 14._o 15._o to_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v king_n and_o people_n and_o yet_o king_n to_o break_v they_o impune_fw-la when_o the_o very_a law_n themselves_o do_v not_o exempt_v they_o be_v very_o ill_o become_v reasonable_a man_n and_o that_o all_o but_o king_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o unjust_a it_o may_v happen_v in_o all_o kingdom_n most_o probable_o in_o those_o that_o be_v haereditary_a that_o some_o king_n may_v be_v idiot_n or_o mad_a or_o follow_v mad_a council_n and_o advisor_n a_o crime_n of_o the_o same_o leaven_n as_o do_v rehoboam_n and_o must_v whole_a kingdom_n then_o also_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o tyranny_n to_o be_v chastise_v not_o with_o whip_n but_o with_o scorpion_n without_o make_v use_n of_o their_o power_n to_o extricate_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o hardship_n and_o misery_n be_v it_o not_o then_o natural_a to_o cry_v what_o portion_n have_v we_o in_o david_n we_o have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n every_o man_n to_o your_o tent_n withdraw_v your_o service_n withhold_v your_o tribute_n fight_v not_o against_o the_o interest_n of_o your_o nation_n and_o now_o david_n see_v to_o thy_o own_o house_n 2_o chron._n 10._o 16._o though_o king_n have_v the_o great_a title_n yet_o the_o law_n be_v to_o govern_v both_o they_o and_o their_o subject_n and_o though_o all_o law_n run_v in_o their_o name_n yet_o they_o can_v do_v what_o they_o list_v but_o as_o he_o be_v to_o command_v according_a to_o law_n so_o his_o subject_n be_v to_o obey_v he_o according_a to_o law_n not_o against_o law._n do_v god_n himself_o keep_v covenant_n for_o ever_o and_o never_o break_v any_o and_o shall_v king_n who_o claim_v their_o title_n and_o power_n from_o he_o take_v great_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n to_o break_v the_o covenant_n and_o agreement_n with_o their_o subject_n than_o god_n himself_o or_o pretend_v to_o be_v unaccountable_a i_o doubt_v they_o themselves_o will_v not_o accept_v such_o a_o plea_n from_o their_o own_o ambassador_n or_o minister_n transgress_v their_o commission_n have_v the_o israelite_n power_n to_o cast_v off_o their_o corrupt_a judge_n a_o government_n well_o please_v to_o god_n himself_o and_o to_o choose_v they_o another_o form_n of_o government_n even_o kingly_a contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n even_o of_o god_n himself_o and_o do_v not_o god_n gratify_v they_o therein_o though_o they_o reject_v not_o samuel_n only_o but_o god_n himself_o thereby_o sam._n 8._o 7_o 8._o for_o he_o give_v they_o a_o king_n in_o his_o anger_n and_o take_v he_o away_o in_o his_o wrath_n hos_fw-la 13._o 11._o have_v they_o such_o power_n under_o the_o law_n and_o have_v not_o christian_n the_o same_o under_o the_o gospel_n if_o not_o show_v when_o where_o and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v take_v away_o certain_o whoever_o set_v up_o himself_o to_o be_v supreme_a and_o above_o all_o law_n or_o to_o be_v accountable_a to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n for_o breach_n of_o they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v make_v himself_o a_o idol_n or_o a_o strange_a god_n to_o be_v revere_v without_o contradiction_n if_o nabuchadnezzar_n erect_v his_o prodigious_a idol_n must_v all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v it_o gideon_n who_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n commissioned_n say_v rule_v thou_o over_o we_o both_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o son_n son_n also_o but_o gideon_n answer_v i_o will_v not_o rule_v over_o you_o neither_o shall_v my_o son_n rule_v over_o you_o the_o lord_n shall_v rule_v over_o you_o judg._n 8._o 22_o 23._o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o gideon_n by_o this_o commission_n be_v as_o supreme_a and_o have_v as_o large_a power_n as_o any_o king_n have_v or_o as_o the_o israelite_n can_v give_v he_o without_o formal_a covenant_n or_o law_n to_o tie_v he_o up_o and_o yet_o his_o answer_n be_v a_o document_n upon_o divine_a record_n for_o ever_o to_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o right_a of_o man_n to_o domineer_v over_o man_n but_o it_o belong_v and_o appertain_v to_o god_n only_o to_o rule_v without_o control_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v both_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o precept_n divine_a for_o king_n so_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n above_o their_o brethren_n as_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o rigorous_o uncontrolable_o for_o god_n create_v they_o all_o equal_a and_o we_o shall_v all_o stand_v in_o a_o equal_a distance_n before_o god_n tribunal_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n what_o difference_n and_o distance_n of_o station_n and_o of_o honour_n there_o be_v among_o we_o be_v from_o ourselves_o and_o of_o our_o own_o frame_n naked_a come_v we_o into_o the_o world_n and_o naked_a shall_v we_o return_v it_o be_v ill_a very_o ill_o offend_v little_a one_o who_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 18._o 10._o by_o all_o which_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o the_o mosaic_a king_n and_o judge_n be_v equal_o oblige_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o
and_o swear_v and_o be_v accountable_a to_o the_o same_o law_n and_o to_o they_o from_o who_o they_o derive_v their_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o who_o good_a and_o benefit_n and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v first_o and_o primary_o enact_v and_o constitute_v magistrate_n be_v create_v and_o appoint_v by_o men._n hence_o peter_n call_v both_o king_n and_o other_o magistrate_n a_o human_a creation_n or_o human_a ordinance_n so_o hâ—sea_n 8._o 4._o they_o have_v set_v king_n up_o but_o not_o by_o i_o the_o â—_o have_v make_v prince_n but_o i_o know_v it_o not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n commonwealth_n and_o kingdom_n only_o where_o they_o have_v several_a way_n of_o resort_v unto_o and_o consult_v god_n almighty_a they_o may_v and_o do_v refer_v the_o nomination_n of_o their_o king_n unto_o he_o but_o concern_v other_o nation_n we_o have_v receive_v no_o such_o like_a custom_n or_o mandate_n the_o precept_n that_o god_n himself_o give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o king_n do_v more_o especial_o respect_v the_o qualification_n of_o kingship_n than_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o person_n viz._n when_o thou_o be_v come_v into_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o and_o shall_v possess_v it_o and_o shall_v dwell_v therein_o and_o shall_v say_v 283._o i_o will_v set_v a_o king_n over_o i_o like_a as_o all_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o i_o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a set_v he_o king_n over_o thou_o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a allowance_n and_o commission_n to_o appoint_v their_o own_o king_n who_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v not_o personal_o not_o by_o his_o nomination_n but_o according_a to_o such_o and_o such_o qualification_n viz._n one_o from_o among_o thy_o brethren_n shall_v thou_o set_v king_n over_o thou_o thou_o may_v not_o set_v a_o stranger_n over_o thou_o which_o be_v not_o thy_o brother_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o multiply_v horse_n neither_o shall_v he_o multiply_v wife_n to_o himself_o that_o his_o heart_n turn_v not_o away_o neither_o shall_v he_o great_o multiply_v to_o himself_o silver_n and_o gold._n and_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v write_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o law_n in_o a_o book_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o these_o statute_n to_o do_v they_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o above_o his_o brethren_n and_o that_o he_o turn_v not_o aside_o from_o that_o commandment_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v prolong_v his_o day_n in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o and_o his_o child_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o israel_n deut._n 17._o from_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a under_o what_o law_n and_o precept_n king_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o govern_v and_o if_o not_o so_o qualify_v and_o so_o choose_v they_o can_v have_v no_o just_a right_o to_o govern_v vid._n dr._n sherrock_n de_fw-fr officiis_n c._n 4._o n_o o._n 8._o p._n 289._o sometime_o the_o very_a form_n of_o government_n may_v be_v vicious_a and_o faulty_a sometime_o they_o that_o obtain_v the_o power_n may_v be_v so_o which_o may_v proceed_v from_o man_n and_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o devil_n take_v jesus_n up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n show_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n and_o the_o devil_n say_v unto_o he_o all_z this_o power_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o for_o that_o be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o and_o to_o whosoever_o i_o will_v i_o give_v it_o hence_o be_v he_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n john_n 12._o 30._o &_o 14._o 31._o rev._n 13._o 2._o the_o dragon_n give_v unto_o the_o beast_n power_n and_o his_o throne_n and_o great_a authority_n yea_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o wherefore_o when_o it_o be_v write_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n it_o be_v always_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o all_o power_n whatsoever_o but_o of_o all_o lawful_a power_n such_o as_o he_o there_o describe_v and_o of_o the_o power_n themselves_o not_o always_o of_o the_o person_n that_o have_v the_o power_n so_o st._n chrysostom_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n who_o by_o his_o essential_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o by_o the_o express_a warrant_n of_o his_o ordinance_n never_o ordain_v any_o but_o what_o be_v good_a and_o behooful_a for_o the_o govern_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n will_v be_v understand_v of_o lawful_a power_n god_n may_v and_o do_v permit_v unlawful_a power_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o wicked_a doer_n even_o by_o wicked_a man_n which_o be_v god_n sword_n but_o never_o ordain_v such_o but_o as_o his_o rod_n and_o scourge_v wickedness_n and_o vice_n and_o sin_n be_v thing_n inordinate_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o god_n shall_v ordain_v they_o and_o yet_o be_v sinful_a and_o vicious_a still_o he_o that_o resist_v the_o power_n viz._n lawful_a power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o precept_n equal_o bind_v and_o oblige_v king_n as_o well_o as_o subject_n that_o resist_v or_o transgress_v or_o obstruct_v the_o law_n or_o endeavour_v to_o shame_n they_o either_o by_o force_n or_o coin_v evasion_n i_o appeal_v to_o heaven_n if_o they_o that_o resist_v power_n not_o lawful_a or_o abuser_n or_o overturner_n of_o lawful_a power_n do_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n or_o not_o i_o do_v think_v that_o no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a sense_n will_v say_v so_o the_o apostle_n yet_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a that_o he_o treat_v of_o lawful_a power_n when_o he_o say_v that_o ruler_n be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o to_o the_o evil_n and_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o good_a for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n on_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a who_o unless_o heathen_n or_o person_n of_o profligate_v conscience_n will_v refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o power_n not_o only_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n for_o without_o civil_a government_n not_o possible_a to_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o happiness_n but_o what_o power_n what_o magistrate_n soever_o ordain_v or_o act_n contrary_a can_v never_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ordain_v i._n e._n allow_v and_o approve_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o precept_n no_o command_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o such_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o precept_n or_o command_n to_o forbid_v we_o prudent_o to_o resist_v defend_v and_o right_v ourselves_o for_o in_o such_o case_n we_o do_v not_o resist_v the_o power_n but_o human_a error_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n nor_o the_o magistrate_n that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o apostle_n decipher_v but_o either_o usurper_n or_o tyrant_n or_o betrayer_n of_o the_o trust_v repose_v in_o they_o who_o yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o they_o must_v be_v term_v magistrate_n in_o that_o only_o they_o have_v power_n to_o vex_v revenge_n and_o ravage_v over_o god_n people_n by_o the_o very_a selfsame_a logic_n the_o devil_n be_v our_o magistrate_n of_o one_o thing_n only_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o true_a definition_n if_o therefore_o paul_n do_v here_o right_o define_v magistracy_n and_o magistrate_n as_o he_o do_v most_o accurate_o then_o certain_o by_o the_o same_o word_n he_o can_v define_v tyranny_n oppression_n malegovernment_n thing_n diametrical_o opposité_n and_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o then_o certain_o to_o such_o magistrate_n only_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o describe_v do_v we_o owe_v subjection_n tribute_n honour_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o to_o their_o contrary_n reason_n assign_v be_v for_o this_o cause_n pay_v you_o tribute_n also_o for_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n attend_v continual_o on_o this_o very_a thing_n render_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n and_o they_o that_o hire_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o service_n and_o work_v well_o do_v so_o that_o if_o magistrate_n fail_v of_o their_o duty_n subject_n may_v slacken_v their_o tribute_n which_o be_v give_v they_o only_o as_o a_o recompense_n of_o their_o watchfulness_n pain_n and_o care_n in_o well_o govern_v therefore_o simple_a and_o absolute_a subjection_n be_v not_o here_o require_v but_o subjection_n with_o reason_n subjoin_v which_o reason_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o square_n of_o our_o subjection_n we_o be_v often_o tell_v by_o our_o priest_n that_o prayer_n and_o tear_n be_v the_o weapon_n
any_o nation_n shall_v be_v so_o stupid_a as_o to_o admit_v such_o pestilent_a doctrine_n as_o if_o submit_v unto_o will_v utter_o destroy_v all_o civil_a life_n and_o conversation_n and_o turn_v god_n image_n into_o the_o condition_n of_o bruit_n and_o by_o be_v govern_v as_o horse_n and_o as_o mule_n which_o have_v no_o understanding_n with_o whip_n and_o spur_v bit_n and_o bridle_n whilst_o they_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o all_o law_n sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la jubeo_fw-la must_v have_v its_o effort_n as_o well_o against_o man_n as_o beast_n have_v god_n declare_v that_o fury_n be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o love_v violence_n his_o soul_n hate_v psal_n 11._o 5._o and_o that_o he_o will_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o oppressor_n psal_n 72._o 4._o and_o that_o great_a oppressor_n be_v prince_n that_o want_v understanding_n prov._n 28._o 16._o and_o have_v he_o not_o promise_v relief_n to_o the_o oppress_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v they_o captive_n who_o captive_n they_o be_v and_o they_o shall_v rule_v over_o their_o oppressor_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v they_o rest_v from_o their_o sorrow_n and_o from_o their_o fear_n and_o from_o the_o hard_a bondage_n wherein_o they_o be_v make_v to_o serve_v and_o do_v he_o not_o break_v the_o staff_n of_o such_o oppressor_n and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o such_o ruler_n isaiah_n 14._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o how_o do_v holy_a writ_n swell_v with_o example_n of_o such_o his_o action_n how_o do_v he_o baffle_v pharaoh_n that_o proud_a hector_n and_o oppressor_n with_o frog_n and_o locust_n caterpillar_n fly_n and_o such_o vermin_n the_o most_o contemptible_a of_o his_o creature_n to_o make_v he_o let_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n go_v and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n make_v the_o selfsame_a sea_n both_o a_o sanctuary_n unto_o israel_n and_o a_o grave_a unto_o egypt_n where_o he_o overthrow_v the_o horse_n and_o his_o rider_n and_o all_o his_o host_n if_o such_o document_n such_o fearful_a menace_n such_o wonderful_a example_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o oppress_a magistrate_n will_v not_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o rule_v as_o moses_n who_o uncontrolable_o have_v as_o great_a and_o undisputable_a power_n and_o authority_n even_o from_o god_n himself_o as_o ever_o prince_n can_v have_v do_v who_o also_o though_o he_o be_v chief_a among_o the_o seventy_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o lord_n it_o over_o they_o nor_o over_o the_o people_n if_o such_o i_o say_v demonstration_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o oppressor_n will_v not_o prevail_v with_o king_n now_o in_o our_o day_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v as_o faithful_a as_o moses_n be_v under_o the_o law_n in_o their_o government_n i_o must_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n to_o teach_v they_o more_o wisdom_n and_o more_o piety_n it_o can_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o thought_n and_o heart_n of_o good_a christian_n that_o ever_o god_n have_v subject_v whole_a nation_n to_o the_o lust_n will_v and_o pleasure_n of_o one_o or_o more_o tyrant_n when_o one_o that_o be_v just_a be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o tyrant_n king_n eccles_n 16._o 3._o it_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v the_o custom_n and_o manner_n not_o a_o just_a right_n of_o most_o eastern_a prince_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o place_v on_o their_o throne_n and_o establish_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o army_n to_o assume_v and_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o as_o much_o power_n over_o their_o subject_n as_o they_o please_v so_o step_v dame_n julia_n most_o impudent_o to_o bassianus_n the_o emperor_n her_o son_n in_o law_n as_o before_o and_o so_o act_v justinian_n the_o great_a tyrant_n according_a to_o procopius_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o his_o strumpet_n theodora_n take_v from_o off_o the_o stage_n to_o be_v empress_n and_o act_v more_o like_a fury_n than_o pious_a and_o rational_a creature_n she_o influence_v justinian_n by_o her_o magic_n and_o intelligence_n with_o the_o devil_n according_a to_o the_o same_o procopius_n unfit_a pattern_n for_o christian_a emperor_n to_o imitate_v but_o very_o fit_a for_o leviathan_n and_o his_o priestly_a complice_n to_o justify_v and_o live_v under_o but_o if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o just_a right_n of_o king_n in_o the_o sacred_a government_n of_o the_o israelite_n jezabel_n another_o theodora_n need_v not_o to_o have_v offer_v naboth_n a_o sum_n of_o money_n or_o another_o vineyard_n or_o proclaim_v a_o fast_a or_o to_o have_v set_v naboth_n on_o high_a and_o have_v suborn_v witness_n for_o his_o vineyard_n 1_o king_n 21._o 9_o 10._o king_n be_v not_o usual_o so_o ignorant_a or_o careless_a of_o their_o right_n but_o if_o our_o malmsbury_n leviathan_n have_v live_v in_o those_o day_n he_o will_v have_v teach_v they_o more_o wit_n and_o how_o that_o subject_n be_v but_o servant_n to_o king_n and_o whatever_o they_o get_v be_v for_o their_o lord_n and_o king._n how_o severe_o do_v god_n punish_v zedekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n after_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o all_o the_o people_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n before_o god_n to_o proclaim_v liberty_n unto_o they_o the_o breach_n of_o which_o covenant_n god_n account_v as_o the_o pollution_n of_o his_o name_n therefore_o threaten_v to_o give_v zedekiah_n and_o his_o prince_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v their_o life_n and_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n army_n which_o afterward_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v when_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n fly_v the_o son_n of_o zedekiah_n before_o his_o eye_n and_o also_o all_o the_o noble_n of_o judah_n put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o zedekiah_n and_o bind_v he_o in_o chain_n to_o carry_v he_o to_o babylon_n jer._n 34._o 39_o a_o sad_a example_n for_o king_n break_v law_n and_o covenant_n make_v with_o their_o people_n hence_o cicero_n pro_fw-la flacco_fw-la illi_fw-la nostri_fw-la sapientissimi_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o be_v our_o wise_a and_o best_a prince_n which_o command_n and_o interdict_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o people_n approve_v or_o not_o approve_v of_o so_o the_o people_n unto_o saul_n shall_v jonathan_n die_v who_o have_v wrought_v this_o great_a salvation_n in_o israel_n god_n forbid_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v there_o shall_v not_o one_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o he_o have_v write_v with_o god_n this_o day_n so_o the_o people_n rescue_v jonathan_n that_o he_o die_v not_o though_o saul_n have_v determine_v it_o 1_o sam_n 14._o 15._o so_o ahikam_n the_o son_n of_o shaphan_n defend_v jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n destine_v to_o die_v by_o king_n jehoiakim_n jer._n 26._o 24._o and_o yet_o be_v not_o rebel_n so_o the_o prince_n and_o centurion_n slay_v athaliah_n the_o tyranness_n 2_o king_n 11._o so_o maccabeus_n secure_v himself_o and_o the_o commonwealth_n against_o the_o macedonian_a tyrant_n so_o trasybulus_fw-la destroy_v the_o thirty_o tyrant_n of_o athens_n so_o the_o roman_n by_o public_a consent_n expel_v their_o king_n wicked_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o and_o translate_v their_o dominion_n royal_a into_o consular_a government_n and_o they_o often_o compel_v their_o consul_n to_o resign_v their_o office_n for_o mal-government_n nero_n and_o maximinus_n great_a tyrant_n they_o judge_v and_o take_v away_o so_o the_o elector_n cause_v wenseslaus_n a_o luxurious_a and_o idle_a prince_n to_o quit_v his_o empire_n and_o put_v in_o his_o place_n rupert_n elector_n palatine_n so_o dion_n much_o magnify_v trajan_n for_o that_o when_o he_o deliver_v a_o sword_n to_o one_o who_o he_o advance_v to_o the_o praetorian_a cohort_n say_v hoc_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o vtere_fw-la si_fw-la justa_fw-la imperavero_fw-la contra_fw-la i_o si_fw-la injusta_fw-la use_v this_o in_o my_o defence_n if_o i_o command_v just_a thing_n if_o unjust_a then_o to_o my_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n so_o the_o french_a depose_v their_o king_n childeric_n for_o his_o careless_a government_n shave_v he_o and_o make_v he_o a_o monk_n and_o choose_v pepin_n master_n of_o his_o palace_n king_n in_o his_o room_n so_o lucius_n crassus_n that_o excellent_a orator_n unto_o the_o people_n at_o a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o senate_n nolite_fw-la sinere_fw-la nos_fw-la cviquam_fw-la servire_fw-la nisi_fw-la vobis_fw-la universis_fw-la quibus_fw-la &_o possumus_fw-la &_o debemus_fw-la suffer_v we_o not_o to_o serve_v any_o body_n but_o yourselves_o all_o we_o can_v which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o though_o the_o senate_n govern_v the_o people_n yet_o the_o people_n give_v the_o senate_n that_o power_n for_o their_o own_o good_a and_o comfort_n so_o marcus_n tullius_n proplancio_n est_fw-la enim_fw-la conditio_fw-la liberorum_fw-la populorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o privilege_n of_o freeborn_a subject_n especial_o of_o this_o people_n and_o indeed_o of_o all_o nation_n that_o by_o their_o suffrage_n they_o may_v add_v or_o
the_o yoke_n of_o such_o bondage_n and_o empery_n be_v likewise_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n &_o virtus_fw-la voco_fw-la the_o people_n for_o certain_a be_v before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o king_n and_o consequent_o king_n must_v be_v make_v by_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o be_v superior_a to_o they_o in_o some_o sense_n according_a to_o quicquid_fw-la efficit_fw-la tale_n est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n a_o rule_n as_o true_a in_o politic_n as_o in_o natural_n produce_v who_o can_v any_o one_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n or_o any_o one_o rule_n of_o natural_a justice_n by_o which_o usurper_n tyrant_n perverter_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v free_a of_o punishment_n and_o yet_o the_o inferior_a people_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o punishment_n for_o crime_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n the_o reason_n and_o law_n of_o government_n be_v it_o monarchical_a or_o republic_n be_v equal_o natural_a king_n by_o nature_n be_v no_o more_o sacred_a than_o those_o seat_v in_o the_o government_n of_o republic_n who_o nemine_fw-la contradicente_fw-la may_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v punish_v and_o why_o not_o king_n when_o transgressor_n their_o power_n be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o same_o person_n and_o for_o the_o very_a selfsame_a end_n and_o purpose_n the_o good_a of_o the_o govern_v to_o assert_v the_o oath_n and_o pact_n of_o king_n with_o their_o people_n to_o be_v oblige_v and_o yet_o to_o be_v unaccountable_a and_o unreprovable_a for_o any_o breach_n of_o they_o be_v with_o the_o cow_n to_o give_v good_a milk_n and_o then_o kick_v it_o down_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o moment_n to_o make_v good_a law_n and_o yet_o to_o abolish_v and_o null_a they_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o both_o king_n and_o people_n look_v into_o ancient_a history_n which_o strut_v with_o example_n of_o governor_n king_n and_o other_o bring_v to_o judgement_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o people_n lacedaemonian_n grecian_n roman_n etc._n etc._n formal_a government_n victima_fw-la haud_fw-la ulla_fw-la amplior_fw-la potest_fw-la magisque_fw-la opima_fw-la mactari_fw-la jovi_fw-la quam_fw-la rex_fw-la iniquus_fw-la senec._n frag._n etc._n see_v the_o edict_n of_o theodosius_n and_o valens_n christian_a emperor_n codex_fw-la 1._o tit_n 14._o de_fw-fr authoritate_fw-la juris_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la pendet_fw-la authoritas_fw-la the_o majesty_n therefore_o of_o caesar_n must_v submit_v to_o the_o law_n on_o which_o they_o depend_v whoever_o consult_v and_o consider_v the_o very_a severe_a law_n of_o the_o roman_n grecian_n lacedaemonian_n carthaginian_n athenian_n against_o the_o licentiousness_n oppression_n tyranny_n insolence_n etc._n etc._n of_o their_o emperor_n and_o other_o magistrate_n they_o will_v find_v that_o they_o be_v make_v with_o all_o the_o sincerity_n care_n caution_n and_o wisdom_n that_o the_o understanding_n and_o wisdom_n of_o those_o several_a country_n and_o age_n can_v afford_v and_o that_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o be_v very_o severe_o punish_v valerius_n publicola_n colleague_n of_o junius_n brutus_n after_o their_o king_n be_v banish_v make_v a_o law_n that_o when_o tyrant_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o arm_a soldier_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o resist_v they_o by_o any_o mean_n and_o afterward_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o so_o do_v such_o like_a appeal_n and_o example_n be_v common_a among_o most_o nation_n ambiorix_n king_n of_o the_o gaul_n confess_v that_o the_o multitude_n have_v no_o less_o power_n over_o he_o than_o he_o have_v over_o they_o tacitus_n write_v of_o the_o german_n nec_fw-la germanorum_n regibus_fw-la infinita_fw-la aut_fw-la libera_fw-la potestas_fw-la erat_fw-la de_fw-la minoribus_fw-la rebus_fw-la principes_fw-la consultant_fw-la de_fw-la majoribus_fw-la omnes_fw-la rex_fw-la aut_fw-la princeps_fw-la auditur_fw-la authoritate_fw-la suadendi_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la jubendi_fw-la potestate_fw-la si_fw-la displicuit_fw-la sententia_fw-la fremitu_fw-la aspernatur_fw-la that_o their_o king_n have_v no_o infinite_a or_o arbitrary_a power_n etc._n etc._n 181._o it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a our_o consideration_n to_o recount_v with_o how_o great_a severity_n and_o strict_a discipline_n of_o law_n and_o ordiance_n both_o of_o the_o senate_n and_o common_a council_n the_o roman_n do_v provide_v against_o the_o exorbitant_a and_o imperious_a licentious_a government_n of_o their_o king_n beyond_o all_o bound_n of_o reason_n after_o the_o expulsion_n of_o tarqvinius_n superbus_n the_o last_o roman_a king_n all_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n assemble_v and_o conclude_v that_o their_o government_n under_o one_o who_o they_o call_v king_n shall_v for_o the_o future_a be_v settle_v on_o two_o who_o at_o first_o they_o call_v praetores_fw-la afterward_o judices_fw-la then_o consules_a p._n valerius_n who_o be_v choose_v consul_n with_o l._n brutus_n make_v a_o law_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o appeal_v from_o any_o magistrate_n whosoever_o to_o the_o people_n esteem_v such_o appeal_n as_o bridle_n and_o curb_v to_o licentious_a governor_n and_o some_o do_v contend_v that_o appeal_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o their_o king_n from_o they_o to_o the_o people_n be_v in_o use_n before_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o provide_v by_o their_o pontifical_a book_n which_o law_n be_v reinforce_v again_o by_o muraena_fw-la the_o consul_n quo_fw-la tempore_fw-la sora_n &_o alba_n coliniae_fw-la deductae_fw-la sunt_fw-la afterwards_o when_o the_o decemvirate_n empery_n be_v annul_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n the_o better_a to_o provide_v against_o arbitrary_a government_n beside_o the_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n who_o have_v the_o protectorship_n of_o the_o liberty_n and_o good_n of_o the_o people_n make_v a_o new_a law_n that_o if_o any_o shall_v create_v a_o magistrate_n without_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o people_n or_o their_o tribune_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o to_o kill_v he_o which_o duellius_fw-la the_o consul_n soon_o after_o renew_v by_o a_o other_o constitution_n that_o whoever_o create_v a_o magistrate_n without_o the_o benefit_n of_o appeal_n his_o back_n and_o head_n shall_v pay_v for_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o severity_n yet_o the_o noble_n do_v oppress_v the_o commons_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o only_a remedy_n thereof_o m._n valerius_n before_o the_o first_o punic_a war_n make_v a_o law_n call_v lex_n valeria_n which_o among_o other_o thing_n do_v provide_v that_o whosoever_o appeal_v from_o another_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v either_o head_n or_o back_o but_o yet_o the_o liberty_n and_o good_n of_o the_o people_n not_o be_v sufficient_o secure_v but_o that_o the_o more_o mighty_a do_v oppress_v the_o less_o powerful_a the_o â—icher_a the_o poor_a m._n valerius_n the_o consul_n do_v a_o three_o time_n promulgate_v a_o law_n with_o grievous_a punishment_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v prohibit_v appeal_n to_o the_o great_a tribunal_n in_o so_o much_o that_o those_o who_o be_v violent_o oppress_v and_o condemn_v he_o give_v the_o right_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o after_o a_o few_o year_n caligula_n on_o pretence_n that_o suit_n shall_v not_o be_v spin_v out_o and_o wier-drawn_a too_o long_o do_v inhibit_v many_o appeal_n although_o appeal_n the_o chief_a protection_n of_o the_o people_n from_o injury_n be_v ratify_v by_o so_o many_o law_n and_o yet_o prove_v insufficient_a thereunto_o therefore_o martius_n censor_n make_v a_o law_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v prefer_v twice_o to_o those_o high_a place_n and_o then_o fab._n maximus_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n ordain_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v in_o ten_o year_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o same_o place_n and_o authority_n then_o l._n sylla_n by_o a_o law_n forbid_v any_o man_n under_o great_a punishment_n to_o be_v a_o praetor_n before_o he_o have_v be_v a_o quaestor_n or_o consul_n before_o he_o have_v be_v a_o praetor_n and_o the_o same_o man_n not_o to_o be_v advance_v again_o into_o the_o same_o place_n within_o ten_o year_n deem_v the_o frequent_a exaltation_n into_o power_n will_v make_v the_o power_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v which_o law_n be_v afterward_o extend_v unto_o twenty_o year_n there_o be_v many_o act_n also_o of_o the_o common_a council_n extant_a by_o which_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v bear_v two_o magistracy_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o curulis_fw-la in_o one_o year_n neither_o the_o plebaeian_n nor_o the_o patrician_n and_o all_o magistrate_n be_v before_o admittance_n to_o be_v swear_v and_o not_o to_o stay_v therein_o above_o five_o day_n except_o they_o be_v swear_v and_o if_o they_o carry_v themselves_o proud_o and_o insolent_o in_o their_o government_n they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o the_o first_o of_o such_o be_v tarqvinius_n superbus_n afterward_o kingship_n be_v banish_v sergius_n and_o virginius_n tribune_n consul_n and_o cn._n manlius_n and_o servilius_n cepio_n proconsul_n the_o senate_n for_o their_o malegovernment_n cause_v
be_v both_o make_v censor_n from_o the_o plebeian_n which_o law_n philo_n the_o dictator_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v all_o the_o patrician_n magistrate_n even_o those_o also_o of_o the_o pontisicates_n and_o priest_n be_v make_v the_o plebeian_n be_v first_o consult_v in_o sum_n so_o great_a be_v the_o honour_n of_o tribunitian_a power_n that_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n give_v it_o to_o octavius_n augustus_n and_o then_o to_o the_o caesar_n as_o a_o special_a remark_n of_o favour_n yet_o it_o must_v not_o be_v omit_v that_o though_o the_o consul_n and_o praetor_n may_v be_v call_v to_o account_v by_o the_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o caesar_n by_o the_o right_n of_o his_o sacred_a power_n be_v free_a from_o all_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o notwithstanding_o if_o he_o do_v abuse_v the_o power_n so_o confer_v upon_o he_o or_o shall_v diminish_v or_o infringe_v the_o right_n of_o the_o people_n or_o if_o he_o do_v intercede_v or_o forbid_v or_o compel_v when_o or_o where_o he_o ought_v not_o or_o if_o he_o do_v enterprise_n or_o endeavour_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n he_o may_v be_v summon_v by_o the_o consul_n or_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n and_o if_o find_v guilty_a he_o may_v by_o their_o suffrage_n be_v degrade_v and_o punish_v and_o then_o he_o be_v no_o more_o account_v sacred_a but_o profane_a when_o nine_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n with_o sp._n crassus_n lest_o magistrate_n more_o majorum_fw-la shall_v be_v substitute_v do_v conspire_v and_o confederate_n against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n pub._n mutius_n a_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n do_v not_o only_o put_v they_o out_o of_o their_o tribuneship_n but_o by_o right_a and_o law_n do_v punish_v they_o and_o tiberius_n gracchus_n the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o tribune_n approve_v deprive_v octavius_n his_o colleague_n in_o the_o tribuneship_n of_o his_o power_n for_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o public_a he_o have_v intercede_v or_o oppose_v himself_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o the_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n be_v make_v sacred_a be_v tribunum_fw-la invitum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la unum_fw-la è_fw-la multis_fw-la nemo_fw-la cogito_fw-la agere_fw-la neque_fw-la verberato_fw-la neque_fw-la alteri_fw-la ut_fw-la verberet_fw-la imperato_fw-la neque_fw-la occidito_fw-la neque_fw-la occidi_fw-la jubeto_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la autem_fw-la prohibitorum_fw-la horum_fw-la quid_fw-la fecerit_fw-la impius_fw-la execrabilisque_n esto_fw-la bonaque_fw-la ejus_fw-la publicato_fw-la ad_fw-la sacra_fw-la cereris_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la aliquem_fw-la haec_fw-la agentium_fw-la occiderit_fw-la caedis_fw-la expiatus_fw-la esto_fw-la 3._o 66._o lycurgus_n a_o spartan_a king_n and_o of_o ancient_a kingly_a race_n famous_a and_o celebrate_v for_o good_a government_n and_o for_o make_v wise_a and_o good_a law_n design_v to_o establish_v kingly_a power_n upon_o a_o more_o sure_a foundation_n he_o think_v no_o way_n so_o good_a and_o so_o proper_a as_o plato_n have_v observe_v as_o to_o constitute_v a_o senate_n or_o ephori_fw-la i._n e._n the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n great_a than_o that_o of_o king_n so_o think_v theseus_n euripideus_n king_n of_o athens_n who_o have_v vindicate_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o athens_n to_o his_o great_a glory_n do_v estate_n the_o popular_a power_n above_o the_o kingly_a yet_o nevertheless_o leave_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o posterity_n all_o wise_a and_o civilise_a people_n have_v ever_o esteem_v the_o law_n to_o be_v king_n which_o it_o can_v be_v except_o it_o have_v power_n over_o king_n ann._n dom._n 429_o in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n second_o and_o valentinian_n 3d_o florentio_n dianysio_n and_o coss_n upon_o complaint_n make_v concern_v appeal_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o save_v the_o reverence_n of_o our_o majesty_n we_o do_v not_o disdain_v to_o have_v equal_a law_n or_o justice_n with_o private_a person_n l._n ult_n de_fw-fr appell_n &_o consult_v cod._n th._n abest_fw-la a._n cod._n just_o and_o suitable_a to_o this_o be_v the_o answer_n give_v to_o the_o messenger_n of_o africa_n by_o a_o law_n direct_v to_o volusianus_n the_o praefect_n viz._n it_o be_v a_o resolution_n worthy_a the_o majesty_n of_o a_o prince_n to_o own_v himself_o bind_v up_o by_o the_o law_n so_o much_o do_v his_o authority_n depend_v upon_o that_o of_o the_o law_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n great_a than_o empire_n to_o submit_v the_o prince_n power_n unto_o law_n and_o by_o the_o oracle_n of_o this_o present_a edict_n so_o it_o conclude_v that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v lawful_a to_o ourselves_o we_o declare_v to_o other_o l._n 4._o the_o leg_n cod._n just_o lib._n 1._o tit_n 14._o so_o just_a and_o temperate_a be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_n under_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n the_o three_o kingly_a power_n so_o temper_v may_v very_o well_o consist_v with_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v so_o temper_v and_o use_v with_o the_o spartan_n theban_n athenian_n sicilian_n and_o other_o when_o all_o power_n be_v give_v by_o the_o people_n to_o king_n whereby_o they_o obtain_v that_o title_n yet_o it_o be_v give_v in_o trust_n for_o they_o for_o the_o safeguard_n and_o welfare_n and_o not_o for_o the_o destruction_n or_o prejudice_n of_o the_o people_n to_o have_v the_o benefit_n and_o freedom_n of_o their_o law_n and_o not_o be_v slave_n o_o but_o after_o this_o rate_n king_n reign_v not_o by_o god_n but_o by_o the_o people_n appointment_n very_o true_a for_o no_o king_n now_o reign_v by_o god_n personal_a appointment_n but_o by_o his_o approbation_n and_o allowance_n only_o as_o all_o other_o governor_n do_v and_o as_o if_o god_n do_v not_o so_o govern_v the_o people_n that_o the_o people_n confer_v kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n almighty_n though_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o lex_fw-la regius_fw-la give_v their_o power_n to_o romulus_n their_o first_o king_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o thereby_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v slave_n for_o among_o the_o same_o law_n they_o have_v their_o law_n also_o in_o favour_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n in_o the_o very_a institutes_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o caesar_n reign_n according_a to_o the_o lex_fw-la regius_fw-la by_o the_o choice_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n populi_n suffragia_fw-la sunto_fw-la magistratus_fw-la creanto_fw-la leges_fw-la sciscunto_o pacem_fw-la bellumque_fw-la jubento_fw-la and_o among_o the_o fragment_n the_o first_o law_n be_v jus_fw-la populi_n &_o fuffragia_fw-la sunto_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la postremum_fw-la populus_fw-la jussit_fw-la id_fw-la jus_o ratumque_fw-la 12_o tabul_n lege_fw-la sancitum_fw-la est_fw-la v_o calv._n 983._o 986._o when_o proud_a tarquin_n bestroad_v the_o throne_n and_o violate_v all_o the_o wholesome_a law_n of_o servius_n and_o contemn_v all_o the_o law_n of_o his_o predecessor_n reduce_v all_o to_o lust_n will_n and_o pleasure_n they_o soon_o expel_v he_o and_o change_v their_o kingly_a government_n unto_o consular_a and_o choose_v brutus_n and_o valerius_n for_o their_o consul_n who_o restore_v the_o law_n and_o other_o restore_v the_o people_n to_o their_o ancient_a and_o just_a right_n such_o be_v leges_fw-la valeriae_fw-la sacrariae_n iciliae_fw-la and_o other_o all_o which_o do_v respect_v the_o public_a good_a one_o whereof_o make_v by_o valeria_n brutus_n be_v dead_a be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o people_n against_o all_o magistrate_n administer_a wrongful_o and_o that_o none_o shall_v command_v in_o rome_n but_o they_o on_o who_o the_o people_n shall_v confer_v power_n so_o to_o do_v who_o with_o their_o good_n be_v to_o be_v account_v sacred_a and_o if_o any_o do_v usurp_v such_o power_n without_o their_o consent_n it_o shall_v be_v capital_a calv._n p._n 1009._o such_o a_o kingdom_n be_v by_o aristotle_n call_v most_o proper_o a_o kingdom_n which_o be_v among_o the_o spartan_n where_o notwithstanding_o the_o popular_a power_n be_v above_o the_o kingly_a which_o can_v be_v deny_v where_o the_o people_n pay_v all_o homage_n duty_n honour_n and_o respect_n to_o their_o king_n though_o the_o power_n remain_v with_o they_o which_o they_o do_v not_o ordinary_o exercise_v yet_o on_o just_a occasion_n resume_v and_o obtain_v it_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o people_n have_v once_o delegated_a their_o power_n to_o king_n forfeit_v it_o neither_o can_v the_o people_n resume_v it_o yet_o these_o that_o thus_o object_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o people_n may_v resume_v their_o delegated_a power_n from_o any_o other_o kind_n or_o form_n of_o government_n but_o what_o make_v the_o difference_n be_v past_o my_o understanding_n when_o kingly_a and_o all_o other_o government_n receive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o people_n on_o condition_n and_o which_o they_o be_v swear_v to_o observe_v and_o keep_v and_o why_o that_o power_n which_o be_v only_a fiduciary_n and_o
power_n itself_o still_o virtual_o remain_v in_o themselves_o of_o which_o they_o can_v so_o total_o divest_v themselves_o but_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n thereof_o will_v still_o remain_v in_o they_o which_o be_v demonstrable_a for_o that_o in_o make_v law_n their_o consent_n be_v still_o require_v as_o absolute_o necessary_a the_o near_a we_o approach_v and_o imitate_v nature_n law_n the_o more_o demonstrable_a be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n above_o the_o power_n of_o king_n their_o power_n be_v only_o derive_v from_o the_o same_o people_n as_o a_o stream_n from_o the_o fountain_n it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o the_o people_n if_o free_a do_v not_o simple_o but_o hypothetical_o transfer_v their_o power_n unto_o king_n neither_o undeed_o can_v they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o only_o conditional_o and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o order_n of_o common_a justice_n peace_n and_o liberty_n from_o which_o if_o king_n do_v deviate_v it_o be_v always_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o people_n have_v transfer_v no_o such_o power_n and_o indeed_o transfer_v nothing_o because_o they_o transfer_v it_o only_o for_o certain_a good_a end_n and_o purpose_n nature_n so_o guide_v which_o end_v if_o frustrate_v or_o pervert_v the_o very_a pact_n and_o delegation_n themselves_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la voidable_a nay_o void_a at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o senate_n or_o people_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n must_v consequent_o be_v superior_a to_o king_n who_o tho_o singulis_fw-la majores_fw-la yet_o in_o true_a construction_n of_o law_n and_o equity_n be_v universis_fw-la minores_fw-la in_o a_o popular_a state_n it_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v that_o magistrate_n place_v by_o the_o people_n may_v be_v censure_v by_o the_o people_n and_o in_o a_o aristocracy_n by_o the_o optimacy_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v hold_v monstrous_a that_o king_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o account_v in_o some_o country_n which_o if_o true_a conclude_v thus_o much_o certain_o true_a that_o they_o be_v more_o than_o brutish_o foolish_a ever_o to_o admit_v of_o any_o such_o government_n which_o most_o certain_o render_v they_o slave_n at_o the_o will_n of_o king_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o king_n only_o of_o all_o other_o governor_n must_v reign_v unquestionable_a uncensured_a uncontrollable_a do_v man_n bear_v under_o such_o a_o regiment_n natural_o become_v so_o desperate_o sottish_a and_o brutish_a as_o to_o love_v slavery_n better_o than_o freedom_n why_o do_v they_o then_o prescribe_v they_o law_n and_o condition_n of_o govern_v and_o oath_n for_o the_o more_o certain_a performance_n of_o they_o at_o their_o first_o admittance_n that_o they_o may_v with_o the_o better_a grace_n jeer_v and_o scorn_v and_o enslave_v they_o or_o that_o they_o only_o of_o all_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n may_v have_v liberty_n to_o break_v law_n and_o perjure_v themselves_o impuné_fw-fr or_o be_v leave_v only_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n where_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n and_o distance_n between_o king_n and_o popular_a magistrate_n title_n only_o except_v which_o title_n the_o very_a people_n give_v they_o for_o the_o better_a grace_n adornment_n and_o majesty_n of_o their_o own_o government_n the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v transfer_v unto_o king_n and_o unto_o popular_a magistrate_n by_o the_o people_n both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o swear_v alike_o to_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o oblige_v to_o obey_v not_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o any_o long_a than_o quamdiu_fw-la id_fw-la bene_fw-la gesserit_fw-la who_o make_v the_o difference_n if_o any_o god_n have_v already_o decide_v it_o on_o behalf_n of_o the_o popular_a magistracy_n by_o his_o own_o example_n who_o of_o his_o own_o infinite_a wisdom_n authority_n and_o goodness_n towards_o mankind_n institute_v judge_n as_o the_o best_a form_n of_o government_n but_o appoint_v king_n in_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o indignation_n and_o at_o the_o foolish_a instance_n of_o a_o froward_a and_o rebellious_a people_n and_o as_o a_o punishment_n on_o they_o who_o have_v reject_v he_o and_o his_o government_n and_o rebel_v against_o he_o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o kingship_n be_v first_o ordain_v as_o a_o punishment_n not_o as_o the_o best_a government_n to_o assert_v absolute_a dominion_n to_o be_v in_o king_n from_o the_o example_n of_o father_n and_o of_o master_n of_o family_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o nature_n scripture_n reason_n aristotle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o politic_n condemn_v that_o opinion_n of_o there_o be_v but_o little_a difference_n in_o the_o similitude_n between_o a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o family_n regnum_fw-la à _fw-la familia_fw-la non_fw-la numero_fw-la solum_fw-la sed_fw-la specie_fw-la differt_fw-la for_o father_n beget_v their_o child_n and_o the_o people_n beget_v or_o create_v their_o king_n and_o not_o king_n the_o people_n and_o father_n provide_v for_o their_o child_n but_o the_o people_n provide_v for_o king_n not_o only_o for_o their_o necessary_n but_o for_o superfluity_n for_o their_o magnificence_n and_o for_o their_o grandeur_n and_o according_a to_o diodorus_n 11_o o._n kingdom_n of_o old_a be_v wont_a to_o be_v give_v not_o necessary_o to_o the_o son_n of_o king_n but_o to_o they_o in_o who_o do_v appear_v most_o apparent_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n towards_o the_o people_n and_o of_o common_a good_a so_o justin_n principio_fw-la rerum_fw-la gentium_fw-la nationumque_fw-la imperium_fw-la penes_fw-la reges_fw-la erat_fw-la quos_fw-la ad_fw-la fastigium_fw-la huius_fw-la majestatis_fw-la non_fw-la ambitio_fw-la popularis_fw-la sed_fw-la spectata_fw-la inter_fw-la bonos_fw-es moderatio_fw-la provehebat_fw-la whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o paternal_a and_o hereditary_a empery_n subscribe_v and_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o virtue_n and_o to_o the_o right_n of_o nation_n which_o original_a of_o kingly_a dominion_n both_o reason_n and_o cause_n be_v most_o especial_o natural_a for_o which_o very_a cause_n and_o reason_n man_n do_v first_o assemble_v and_o agree_v on_o a_o government_n not_o that_o one_o shall_v insult_v and_o domineer_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o whosoever_o do_v injure_v another_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o law_n and_o a_o judge_n among_o they_o for_o the_o defence_n and_o recompense_v the_o injure_a primus_fw-la rex_fw-la agis_n ab_fw-la ephoris_n est_fw-la morte_fw-la mulctatus_fw-la 192._o ob._n rex_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la unus_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o unicus_fw-la if_o so_o than_o many_o that_o be_v king_n of_o england_n be_v not_o to_o let_v pass_v many_o of_o the_o saxon_n who_o have_v many_o peer_n in_o their_o government_n either_o son_n or_o brother_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o hen._n ii_o of_o the_o norman_a race_n reign_v with_o his_o son._n consentire_fw-la vultis_fw-la de_fw-la habendo_fw-la ipsum_fw-la regem_fw-la 193._o quod_fw-la opus_fw-la non_fw-la foret_fw-la si_fw-la regnum_fw-la jure_fw-la esset_fw-la haereditarium_fw-la apud_fw-la reges_fw-la usurpatio_fw-la pro_fw-la jure_fw-la saepissime_fw-la obtinet_fw-la in_o the_o creation_n of_o our_o king_n the_o archbishop_n ask_v the_o people_n four_o time_n consentire_fw-la vultis_fw-la de_fw-la habendo_fw-la ipsum_fw-la regem_fw-la after_o the_o roman_a custom_n vultis_fw-la jubetis_fw-la hunc_fw-la regnare_fw-la of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o need_n if_o the_o king_n have_v a_o absolute_a independent_a right_n of_o inheritance_n therefore_o as_o william_n the_o conqueror_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n from_o the_o people_n after_o the_o battle_n of_o hastings_n so_o the_o people_n take_v his_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v faith_n with_o they_o etc._n etc._n after_o which_o when_o he_o break_v his_o faith_n with_o the_o people_n they_o take_v arm_n again_o then_o he_o most_o solemn_o swear_v again_o that_o he_o will_v observe_v and_o keep_v the_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n if_o he_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o it_o be_v not_o jure_fw-la belli_fw-la but_o jure_fw-la perjurii_fw-la and_o when_o he_o die_v he_o declare_v neminem_fw-la anglici_fw-la regni_fw-la eonstituo_fw-la haeredem_fw-la lib._n cadomens_n inde_fw-la jus_o belli_fw-la &_o jus_o haereditarium_fw-la cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la mortuo_fw-la gulielmo_n sepultum_fw-la est_fw-la rex_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la facere_fw-la injuriam_fw-la quod_fw-la scelerate_v interpretantur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la injuria_fw-la quod_fw-la facit_fw-la rex_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la non_fw-la punitur_fw-la if_o it_o be_v demand_v by_o what_o authority_n king_n may_v be_v indict_v and_o censure_v it_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n by_o the_o same_o man_n and_o the_o same_o law_n that_o delegated_a their_o power_n to_o create_v they_o king_n and_o that_o by_o the_o selfsame_a reason_n king_n have_v no_o power_n but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v have_v power_n over_o king_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o st._n edward_n king_n not_o govern_v righteous_o lose_v the_o very_a name_n of_o king_n and_o it_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king._n it_o be_v never_o to_o be_v forget_v
that_o in_o the_o begin_n all_o power_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o people_n and_o still_o do_v which_o tully_n excellent_o demonstrate_v de_fw-fr lege_fw-la agraria_fw-la cum_fw-la omnes_fw-la potestates_fw-la imperia_n curationes_fw-la ab_fw-la úniverso_fw-it populo_fw-la proficisci_fw-la convenit_fw-la tum_fw-la eas_fw-la profecto_fw-la maxim_n quae_fw-la constituuntur_fw-la ad_fw-la populi_fw-la fructum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la &_o commodum_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o universi_fw-la delegant_fw-la quem_fw-la populo_fw-la maxim_n consulturum_fw-la &_o unusquisque_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la study_v &_o suffragio_fw-la svo_fw-la viam_fw-la sibi_fw-la ad_fw-la beneficium_fw-la impetrandum_fw-la munire_fw-la possit_fw-la see_v all_o power_n command_n curation_n i._n e._n potestas_fw-la seu_fw-la munus_fw-la administrandi_fw-la bona_fw-la do_v proceed_v and_o flow_v from_o the_o people_n than_o those_o more_o especial_o which_o be_v constitute_v and_o do_v respect_v the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n in_o which_o the_o universality_n do_v choose_v they_o who_o they_o judge_v will_v most_o especial_o study_v and_o procure_v their_o good_a and_o every_o one_o by_o their_o study_n and_o suffrage_n may_v have_v easy_a access_n to_o obtain_v justice_n and_o favour_n and_o all_o lawyer_n do_v agree_v and_o hold_v that_o all_o law_n repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o reason_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v as_o law_n and_o whereas_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v be_v original_o in_o the_o people_n and_o the_o english_a by_o no_o lex_fw-la regius_fw-la have_v at_o any_o time_n transfer_v it_o out_o of_o themselves_o no_o king_n of_o england_n have_v be_v wont_a or_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v any_o man_n unless_o by_o the_o know_a and_o approve_a law_n fleta_n lib._n 1._o c._n 17._o what_o power_n king_n have_v be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v know_v by_o the_o authority_n to_o they_o commit_v that_o they_o may_v do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o keep_v our_o law_n but_o not_o impose_v their_o own_o law_n on_o we_o and_o the_o king_n power_n be_v real_o and_o true_o in_o the_o court_n of_o law_n wherein_o the_o people_n by_o their_o jury_n have_v their_o share_n also_o and_o their_o chief_a power_n be_v in_o their_o senate_n and_o parliament_n who_o have_v a_o right_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o court_n and_o power_n in_o all_o which_o court_v king_n may_v both_o sue_v and_o be_v sue_v and_o the_o reciprocal_a cause_n to_o be_v indifferent_o try_v according_a to_o establish_a law_n if_o at_o any_o time_n king_n act_n any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o law_n they_o act_v then_o as_o private_a man_n or_o as_o tyrant_n and_o not_o by_o any_o authority_n transfer_v on_o they_o by_o god_n or_o man_n so_o to_o do_v hence_o bract._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr rex_fw-la ubi_fw-la dominatur_fw-la voluntas_fw-la &_o non_fw-la lex_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o 3._o c._n 9_o rex_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la bene_fw-la regit_fw-la tyrannus_fw-la dum_fw-la populum_fw-la sibi_fw-la creditum_fw-la violenta_fw-la opprimit_fw-la dominatione_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibid._n exercere_fw-la debet_fw-la rex_fw-la potestatem_fw-la juris_fw-la ut_fw-la vicarius_fw-la &_o minister_v dei_fw-la potestas_fw-la autem_fw-la injuriae_fw-la diaboli_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la dei._n cum_fw-la declinat_fw-la ad_fw-la injuriam_fw-la rex_fw-la diaboli_fw-la minister_n est_fw-la as_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o reason_n can_v be_v account_v a_o law_n so_o neither_o can_v a_o tyrant_n be_v a_o king_n nor_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n see_v therefore_o law_n be_v but_o the_o product_n of_o right_a reason_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o king_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n so_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o law_n tyrant_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v censure_v and_o resist_v either_o the_o people_n to_o be_v govern_v have_v a_o right_n and_o power_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o governor_n or_o they_o have_v not_o if_o they_o have_v not_o than_o king_n choose_v by_o they_o be_v not_o king_n but_o usurper_n and_o oppressor_n if_o they_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v than_o they_o have_v power_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o what_o condition_n they_o please_v and_o to_o keep_v they_o and_o if_o they_o fail_v of_o perform_v than_o they_o be_v free_a of_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v between_o rahab_n and_o the_o spy_n finis_fw-la errata_fw-la page_n 6._o line_n 18._o deal_n it_o ibid._n l._n 50._o for_o iliad_n r._n myriad_o p._n 9_o l._n 11._o f._n do_v only_a r._n not_o only_o ib._n l._n 38._o f._n the_o way_n r._n the_o right_a way_n p._n 11._o l._n 15._o f._n our_o r._n your_o ib._n f._n blackguard_n r._n peasant_n p._n 13._o l._n 3._o deal_n and._n p._n 14._o l._n 28._o f._n this_o r._n those_o p._n 17._o l._n 23._o f._n zalencus_fw-la r._n zaleucus_n p._n 16._o l._n 43._o r._n st._n edward_n p._n 22._o l._n 20._o r_o elegerit_fw-la &_o alibi_fw-la ib._n l._n 58._o r._n martyr_n p._n 24._o l._n pen._n f._n the_o r._n thy_o p._n 25._o l._n pen._n deal_n to_o p._n 28._o l._n 25._o deal_n in_o the_o posterity_n of_o ibid._n l._n 31._o f._n do_v r._n shall_v p._n 30._o l._n 22._o f._n take_v r._n take_v ibid._n l._n 58._o deal_n hundred_o p._n 31._o l._n 17._o f._n timens_fw-la r_o fabius_n ib._n l._n 32._o r._n fabius_n p._n 33._o l._n 24._o f._n or_o r._n and._n ib._n l._n 46._o f._n never_o r._n ever_o p._n 42._o l._n 12_o r._n commonwealth_n p._n 43._o l._n 38._o deal_n obj._n p._n 44._o l._n 46._o f._n necesset_n r_o recesset_n p._n 46._o l._n 10._o r._n elegerit_fw-la p._n 47._o l._n 16._o r._n perfectiora_fw-la p._n 48._o l._n 35._o r._n differemus_fw-la cui_fw-la quam_fw-la p._n 51._o l_o 43._o deal_n we_o p._n 56._o l._n 41._o f._n magis_fw-la r._n majes_o ib._n l._n 46._o r._n say_v p._n 57_o l._n 57_o f_o him_z r._n they_o ib._n l._n 33._o r._n proscribe_v p._n 60._o l._n 38._o deal_n the_o second_o no._n p._n 61._o l._n pen._n f._n bear_v r._n bear_v p._n 62._o l._n 47._o after_o yet_o r._n god._n p._n 63._o l._n 19_o r._n prepossess_v p._n 69._o l._n 27._o f._n you_o r._n yea_o p._n 75._o l._n 18._o f._n his_o r._n their_o p._n 76._o l._n 5._o in_o the_o content_n f._n return_n r._n return_n ib._n 5._o in_o the_o chapter_n f._n be_v r._n be_v ibid._n l._n 33._o f._n lawful_a r._n unlawful_a p._n 78._o l._n 19_o f._n proplancio_n r._n pro_fw-la plancio_n p._n 82._o l._n 7._o r._n be_v seat_v p._n 87._o l._n 23._o f._n florentio_n dianysio_n and_o coss_n r._n florentio_n &_o dianysio_n coss_n ibid._n l._n 35._o f._n valerius_n r._n valeria_n in_o 4â—_n print_v 158â—_n arlstotle_n pindarus_n tuâ—â—y_n plato_n &_o alias_o lex_fw-la regius_fw-la v_o dr._n sherrock_n c._n 4._o n._n 9_o p._n 282_o 283._o lex_fw-la p._n vallerii_n 2._o martii_fw-la fab._n maximi_fw-la scyllae_n c._n gracchi_n plebiscitum_fw-la lex_fw-la annaria_n etc._n etc._n vid._n a._n a._n a._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 6._o p._n 181._o
a_o wonderful_a deliverance_n of_o israel_n and_o venture_v his_o own_o and_o his_o people_n life_n and_o for_o what_o for_o but_o the_o bondage_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o lust_n and_o if_o herod_n son_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o ambitious_a security_n it_o be_v better_o be_v his_o hog_n than_o his_o child_n melius_fw-la herodis_fw-la porcum_fw-la esse_fw-la quam_fw-la filium_fw-la macr._n satur._n 72._o so_o that_o the_o advocate_n of_o arbitrary_a power_n must_v justify_v pharaoh_n in_o all_o his_o opposition_n against_o god_n and_o oppression_n of_o israel_n moreover_o pharaoh_n have_v more_o to_o say_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o his_o tyranny_n than_o some_o other_o zamzummims_n can_v pretend_v to_o viz._n that_o he_o be_v under_o no_o tie_n of_o civil_a or_o religious_a engagement_n no_o reciprocal_a oath_n between_o he_o and_o israel_n but_o have_v they_o in_o bondage_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v something_o like_o a_o right_n of_o impose_v his_o will_n for_o law_n upon_o israel_n yet_o account_v this_o tyranny_n and_o wickedness_n in_o pharaoh_n exod._n 3._o 7_o 8._o so_o caitiff_a and_o prevalent_a a_o sin_n be_v the_o impetuous_a desire_n of_o empery_n and_o revenge_n though_o to_o our_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n we_o all_o natural_o love_n domination_n and_o our_o lust_n better_a than_o our_o land_n we_o have_v rather_o part_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n and_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n with_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o body_n than_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o leaven_n which_o ferment_v and_o boil_a in_o the_o breast_n of_o these_o lawless_a hector_n and_o do_v not_o the_o same_o leaven_n of_o haughtiness_n of_o oppression_n and_o revenge_n ferment_n and_o boil_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o breast_n of_o those_o in_o our_o day_n who_o so_o rule_n and_o so_o reign_v and_o ravage_v over_o whole_a nation_n their_o subject_n be_v it_o probable_a that_o god_n who_o have_v see_v the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n and_o hear_v their_o groan_a and_o after_o he_o have_v show_v wonder_n and_o sign_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o red-sea_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n who_o for_o their_o sake_n smite_v great_a nation_n and_o slay_v mighty_a king_n sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n and_o og_n king_n of_o bashan_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o canaan_n thirty_o one_o in_o number_n josh_n 12_o and_o give_v their_o land_n for_o a_o heritage_n unto_o israel_n his_o people_n psal_n 135._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o teach_v they_o statute_n and_o judgement_n to_o do_v and_o govern_v themselves_o by_o and_o in_o that_o good_a land_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o in_o possossion_n which_o be_v so_o righteous_a that_o no_o nation_n under_o heaven_n have_v the_o like_a and_o which_o all_o nation_n will_v confess_v that_o this_o great_a nation_n be_v a_o wise_a and_o understanding_n people_n who_o have_v god_n so_o nigh_o unto_o they_o be_v it_o probable_a i_o say_v that_o god_n after_o he_o have_v deliver_v they_o so_o miraculous_o from_o so_o great_a thraldom_n of_o quod_fw-la libet_fw-la licet_fw-la shall_v yet_o subject_v they_o to_o the_o like_a lawless_a person_n or_o government_n in_o the_o world_n examine_v all_o his_o law_n observe_v all_o his_o statute_n search_v all_o his_o judgement_n and_o you_o will_v not_o find_v any_o the_o least_o footstep_n that_o way_n tend_v only_o he_o foretell_v they_o what_o their_o king_n will_v do_v therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v their_o just_a right_n so_o to_o do_v and_o because_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v his_o servant_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 17._o therefore_o he_o have_v right_o to_o make_v they_o his_o slave_n and_o use_v they_o like_o bruit_n whereas_o nothing_o probable_o be_v thereby_o mean_v more_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o servant_n to_o pay_v tribute_n gen._n 49._o 15._o and_o to_o serve_v in_o his_o army_n when_o he_o go_v out_o to_o sight_n their_o own_o battle_n gen._n 49._o 15._o but_o if_o slave_n be_v mean_v thereby_o yet_o it_o be_v violent_a and_o tyrannous_a because_o they_o have_v no_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n to_o entitle_v they_o just_o so_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o so_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v only_o declare_v what_o they_o will_v do_v not_o what_o be_v their_o right_n to_o do_v now_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o cry_v unto_o god_n for_o deliverance_n it_o be_v lawful_a also_o to_o use_v any_o rational_a lawful_a mean_n and_o endeavour_n to_o extricate_v and_o relieve_v themselves_o they_o that_o will_v choose_v a_o king_n to_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n almighty_n it_o be_v but_o just_a they_o shall_v endure_v the_o iron_n furnace_n without_o his_o relief_n can_v any_o man_n not_o brutish_o preposs_v believe_v that_o god_n who_o never_o break_v his_o covenant_n but_o keep_v they_o even_o with_o his_o great_a enemy_n and_o rebel_n even_o with_o the_o most_o ungrateful_a and_o stiff-necked_a jew_n and_o yet_o shall_v establish_v a_o right_n in_o king_n and_o prince_n not_o only_o to_o break_v they_o but_o to_o leave_v the_o people_n without_o a_o remedy_n till_o doomsday_n in_o the_o afternoon_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n then_o but_o that_o they_o will_v be_v all_o of_o the_o welshmans_n mind_n and_o cry_v let_v she_o alone_o till_o then_o and_o drive_v on_o still_o when_o samuel_n tell_v the_o israelite_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n that_o be_v to_o reign_v over_o they_o be_v it_o any_o more_o or_o other_o than_o what_o elisha_n tell_v hazael_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n what_o he_o will_v do_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n viz._n their_o strong_a hold_n will_v thou_o set_v on_o fire_n and_o their_o young_a man_n will_v thou_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o will_v dash_v their_o child_n and_o rip_v up_o their_o woman_n with_o child_n do_v elisha_n by_o this_o his_o prophecy_n declare_v that_o hazael_n when_o a_o king_n have_v just_o right_o so_o to_o do_v sure_o no_o for_o hazael_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o contrary_a with_o great_a indignation_n answer_v what_o be_v thy_o servant_n a_o dog_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v this_o great_a thing_n 2_o king_n 8._o 12._o 13._o and_o yet_o to_o urge_v samuel_n for_o prove_v a_o unlimit_v power_n to_o be_v of_o right_n in_o king_n to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v uncontrolable_o what_o be_v it_o less_o than_o matchless_a impudence_n and_o horrible_a impiety_n when_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n tell_v coniah_n this_o have_v be_v thy_o manner_n from_o thy_o youth_n that_o thou_o obeye_v not_o my_o voice_n jer._n 22._o 21._o do_v he_o by_o tell_v he_o of_o that_o wicked_a manner_n and_o custom_n of_o he_o in_o not_o obey_v his_o voice_n reproach_n he_o or_o declare_v a_o right_n that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o do_v samuel_n by_o tell_v the_o jew_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_a king_n derive_v a_o right_n to_o the_o jewish_a king_n so_o to_o do_v but_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n what_o it_o will_v what_o do_v it_o concern_v christian_n who_o choose_v king_n prince_n duke_n emperor_n and_o captain_n general_a from_o among_o themselves_o grant_v they_o commission_n give_v they_o tribute_n grant_v they_o power_n oblige_v they_o by_o solemn_a oath_n to_o govern_v its_o true_a in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o by_o their_o power_n confer_v on_o they_o and_o for_o their_o good_n which_o if_o they_o abuse_v it_o devolve_v and_o return_v back_o to_o they_o who_o give_v it_o and_o they_o can_v divest_v themselves_o of_o it_o in_o which_o god_n concern_v not_o himself_o immediate_o with_o it_o either_o by_o dream_n or_o vision_n or_o by_o urim_n or_o by_o prophet_n but_o have_v 1_o sam._n 26._o 6._o give_v they_o general_a precept_n in_o holy_a writ_n to_o govern_v themselves_o by_o to_o choose_v able_a man_n such_o as_o fear_v god_n man_n of_o truth_n hate_v covetousness_n and_o place_v such_o over_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n exod._n 18._o 21._o and_o have_v give_v law_n and_o bound_n to_o king_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 17._o 17_o 18_o 19_o which_o law_n though_o they_o most_o particular_o concern_v king_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o thereby_o disoblige_v from_o the_o observation_n from_o all_o the_o other_o law_n of_o god_n to_o which_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v and_o keep_v so_o that_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o christian_n neither_o ask_v a_o king_n by_o they_o neither_o do_v receive_v any_o one_o by_o his_o immediate_a appointment_n but_o make_v king_n of_o one_o from_o among_o themselves_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o nation_n observe_v god_n holy_a law_n and_o precept_n when_o samuel_n 1._o 10._o 25._o tell_v the_o people_n
the_o manner_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o write_v it_o in_o a_o book_n which_o book_n say_v the_o hebrew_n doctor_n the_o king_n either_o tear_v or_o burn_v that_o they_o may_v more_o free_o tyrannize_v though_o the_o pulpit_n do_v not_o march_v quatuor_fw-la pedibus_fw-la along_o with_o leviathan_n in_o his_o dogma_n of_o arbitrary_a power_n in_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o quod_fw-la libet_fw-la licet_fw-la in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o part_n and_o elsewhere_o sparsim_fw-la yet_o they_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o he_o thus_o far_o that_o if_o king_n do_v act_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o of_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v responsible_a and_o accountable_a to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n himself_o whereas_o there_o be_v not_o one_o plain_a text_n or_o syllable_n in_o the_o whole_a bible_n maugre_o all_o false_a gloss_n that_o conclude_v any_o thing_n for_o king_n be_v unaccountable_a unto_o human_a judgement_n or_o that_o they_o have_v a_o absolute_a power_n or_o divine_a prerogative_n so_o that_o in_o sum_n the_o pulpit_n and_o leviathan_n be_v so_o far_o agree_v as_o to_o dogmatise_v lie_n and_o false_a doctrine_n for_o to_o justify_v that_o king_n maugre_o all_o mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a law_n pact_n and_o covenant_n may_v act_v and_o govern_v how_o they_o please_v and_o to_o justify_v and_o assert_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o govern_v but_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o man_n but_o yet_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o responsible_a and_o accountable_a to_o none_o on_o earth_n but_o to_o god_n only_o for_o their_o so_o do_v which_o in_o truth_n differ_v in_o their_o consequence_n no_o more_o than_o herring-man_n do_v from_o fisherman_n and_o both_o stink_n in_o the_o nostril_n both_o of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o good_a man_n as_o destructive_a to_o the_o well_o be_v and_o good_a government_n of_o all_o human_a society_n and_o have_v no_o sound_a foundation_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o reason_n but_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o all_o for_o sans_o doubt_n they_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o give_v and_o apply_v power_n to_o this_o or_o that_o person_n have_v authority_n also_o to_o censure_v his_o action_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 1._o self-preservation_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o dear_a and_o which_o nature_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n and_o endeavour_n to_o preserve_v as_o inviolable_a be_v common_a to_o a_o man_n with_o all_o other_o animal_n if_o you_o tread_v but_o upon_o a_o worm_n it_o will_v turn_v and_o if_o it_o have_v a_o sting_n or_o a_o fangue_n or_o a_o poison_n have_v at_o you_o 2._o then_o whatsoever_o may_v conduce_v to_o its_o other_o happiness_n of_o its_o well-being_n it_o labour_v to_o obtain_v they_o and_o to_o avoid_v the_o contrary_a and_o to_o hate_v and_o revenge_v the_o opposer_n so_o that_o vim_o vi_fw-la repellere_fw-la be_v as_o natural_a to_o man_n as_o to_o all_o other_o animal_n other_o law_n of_o natural_a consequence_n implant_v and_o graft_v in_o he_o in_o his_o first_o creation_n for_o the_o better_a reglement_n of_o community_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o to_o hurt_v no_o innocent_n to_o keep_v covenant_n promise_n and_o contract_v faithful_o to_o contribute_v their_o utmost_a to_o procure_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o that_o kingdom_n that_o commonwealth_n or_o that_o society_n or_o community_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n all_o which_o be_v utter_o confound_v and_o destroy_v by_o such_o leviathan_n pulpit_n doctrine_n 3._o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o nation_n for_o where_o ever_o there_o be_v law_n between_o king_n and_o people_n wherein_o salus_n populi_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a law_n for_o that_o god_n make_v the_o whole_a creation_n not_o only_o for_o the_o necessity_n but_o for_o the_o delight_n also_o of_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n in_o general_n and_o equal_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n solemn_o make_v and_o swear_v unto_o by_o mutual_a consent_n there_o they_o do_v mutual_o reciprocal_o and_o solemn_o bind_v each_o other_o and_o the_o sword_n place_v in_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n be_v not_o as_o the_o material_a sword_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o alexander_n not_o to_o untie_v but_o to_o cut_v the_o trace_n of_o that_o fatal_a gordian_a chariot_n but_o the_o establish_a law_n be_v the_o true_a sword_n to_o which_o both_o king_n and_o people_n must_v submit_v and_o be_v responsible_a if_o otherwise_o make_v of_o law_n be_v but_o leonis_fw-la catulum_fw-la alere_fw-la vid._n eras_n adag_n p._n 1._o 709._o for_o as_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o the_o sword_n of_o magistrate_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n all_o which_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o mankind_n be_v utter_o destroy_v if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v good_a doctrine_n oath_n between_o king_n and_o people_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o between_o rahab_n and_o the_o spy_n which_o if_o not_o perform_v by_o she_o they_o be_v to_o be_v quit_v of_o the_o oath_n which_o she_o have_v make_v they_o to_o swear_v for_o king_n though_o in_o title_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o law_n and_o in_o many_o prerogative_n they_o be_v singulis_fw-la majores_fw-la yet_o in_o the_o main_a they_o be_v universis_fw-la minores_fw-la the_o reason_n be_v irrefrigable_a for_o that_o the_o people_n make_v king_n and_o not_o king_n the_o people_n and_o the_o like_a reason_n christ_n be_v the_o everlasting_a head_n of_o the_o church_n because_o christ_n make_v and_o ordain_v the_o church_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o not_o the_o church_n he_o the_o head_n of_o they_o in_o paternal_a government_n which_o be_v indisputable_a there_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o child_n and_o not_o the_o child_n the_o father_n and_o they_o owe_v he_o obedience_n though_o morose_n and_o bitter_a to_o they_o yet_o if_o he_o prove_v a_o tyrant_n over_o they_o their_o obligation_n to_o he_o be_v cancel_v and_o if_o he_o murder_v any_o of_o they_o he_o himself_o shall_v suffer_v death_n nature_n give_v father_n to_o the_o people_n but_o the_o people_n make_v king_n to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o king_n be_v constitute_v for_o the_o people_n and_o not_o the_o people_n for_o king_n some_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v urge_v though_o of_o very_o little_a force_n when_o bring_v to_o the_o test_n and_o well_o examine_v as_o first_o let_v my_o sentence_n come_v forth_o from_o thy_o presence_n let_v thy_o eye_n behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v equal_a psalm_n 17._o 2._o what_o have_v this_o text_n to_o do_v more_o particular_o with_o the_o government_n between_o king_n and_o their_o people_n than_o with_o all_o other_o trouble_v and_o affliction_n that_o mankind_n in_o general_n be_v subject_a unto_o etc._n etc._n be_v as_o applicable_a to_o every_o particular_a person_n persecute_v and_o in_o trouble_n as_o to_o king_n david_n here_o in_o confidence_n of_o his_o integrity_n crave_v defence_n of_o god_n against_o his_o enemy_n and_o so_o may_v any_o body_n else_o but_o it_o prove_v nothing_o that_o king_n if_o they_o oppress_v their_o subject_n shall_v be_v accountable_a to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n almighty_a it_o do_v prove_v that_o any_o oppress_a king_n or_o not_o king_n may_v appeal_v unto_o god_n to_o plead_v their_o cause_n and_o protect_v and_o defend_v they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o pray_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o put_v to_o their_o own_o help_a hand_n to_o relieve_v themselves_o by_o any_o lawful_a mean_n and_o endeavour_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o bless_v their_o endeavour_n and_o so_o by_o their_o prayer_n and_o endeavour_n to_o cooperate_v together_o it_o be_v a_o appeal_n to_o god_n to_o judge_n between_o he_o and_o his_o enemy_n and_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a nay_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o state_n and_o kingdom_n to_o make_v the_o like_a appeal_n and_o supplication_n to_o god_n almighty_a it_o be_v probable_a that_o david_n write_v this_o psalm_n when_o he_o be_v trouble_v and_o persecute_v by_o saul_n even_o after_o he_o be_v anoint_v of_o god_n and_o because_o he_o do_v then_o make_v supplication_n and_o appeal_n to_o jonathan_n for_o his_o life_n if_o there_o be_v iniquity_n in_o i_o slay_v i_o thyself_o for_o why_o shall_v thou_o bring_v i_o to_o thy_o father_n will_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o court_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o jonathan_n only_o i_o doubt_v not_o this_o be_v a_o great_a example_n and_o encouragement_n to_o those_o that_o be_v false_o accuse_v to_o appeal_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o help_n and_o the_o reason_n that_o follow_v be_v great_a viz._n thy_o eye_n behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v